reason_n may_v wander_v in_o fruitless_a speculation_n and_o insignificant_a thought_n but_o this_o minister_n only_o profitable_a thing_n its_o office_n be_v describe_v rom._n 2._o 15._o their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a demonstration_n that_o man_n be_v in_o subjection_n under_o a_o law._n he_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o fear_n of_o humane_a power_n or_o punishment_n but_o for_o those_o thing_n only_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n whereof_o that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n it_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o invisible_a god_n over_o we_o who_o have_v give_v a_o law_n to_o all_o the_o world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o first_o have_v it_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v engrave_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n now_o something_o sit_v as_o judge_n within_o the_o man_n examine_v all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o it_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a 22._o see_v exod._n 23._o 20_o 21_o 22._o nor_o let_v the_o guilty_a go_v free_a it_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o therefore_o a_o contempt_n to_o one_o be_v against_o the_o other_o also_o make_v know_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n press_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v a_o emblem_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o future_a judgement_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v bribe_v nor_o deceive_v but_o determine_v impartial_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deserve_n if_o well_o then_o be_v comfort_n and_o joyful_a expectation_n if_o ill_a sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n there_o be_v regret_n and_o fear_n mention_n be_v frequent_o make_v hereof_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o use_v so_o many_o trick_n and_o artifices_fw-la to_o stifle_v it_o as_o be_v the_o practice_n at_o this_o day_n who_o think_v themselves_o wise_a and_o happy_a if_o they_o can_v do_v thus_o much_o and_o they_o may_v but_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n herein_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v suppress_v conscience_n in_o this_o life_n and_o come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o it_o will_v be_v revive_v again_o where_o the_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v that_o little_a time_n of_o ease_n and_o quiet_a here_o will_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o if_o one_o in_o a_o light_a sickness_n shall_v fall_v a_o sleep_n for_o a_o minute_n only_o and_o thence_o awake_a in_o a_o continual_a burn_a fever_n to_o commit_v more_o sin_n and_o to_o hope_v thereby_o to_o be_v relieve_v be_v as_o foolish_a as_o to_o quench_v the_o fire_n to_o cast_v more_o fuel_n on_o indeed_o at_o first_o this_o do_v somewhat_o stop_v the_o flame_n but_o after_o it_o will_v blaze_v more_o violent_o so_o remorse_n may_v be_v a_o little_a hinder_v for_o the_o present_a but_o return_v worse_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fresh_a guilt_n that_o have_v be_v add_v increase_v and_o drive_v near_o unto_o but_o not_o remove_v the_o future_a punishment_n it_o be_v now_o so_o grievous_a that_o some_o care_n must_v be_v seek_v out_o one_o way_n or_o another_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o iniquity_n the_o whole_a head_n be_v sick_a and_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v faint_a there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o remedy_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o physician_n of_o soul_n the_o exhortation_n of_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o weep_v fast_v and_o mourn_v the_o diet_n drink_v of_o penitential_a tear_n the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n these_o seem_v severe_a and_o harsh_a but_o yet_o who_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o as_o much_o for_o bodily_a health_n and_o recovery_n and_o be_v not_o eternal_a life_n as_o much_o as_o these_o the_o patient_n do_v not_o like_o these_o wholesome_a medicine_n be_v there_o none_o who_o can_v do_v the_o business_n soon_o and_o more_o easy_o when_o old_a satan_n perceive_v any_o trouble_v in_o mind_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o know_v the_o consequent_a if_o he_o do_v not_o administer_v present_a comfort_n they_o will_v be_v renounce_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o disquiet_a and_o vexation_n and_o then_o god_n design_n that_o this_o sorrow_n shall_v work_v repentance_n will_v take_v effect_n this_o the_o other_o fear_n and_o therefore_o will_v endeavour_v to_o hinder_v he_o whisper_v that_o their_o present_a sadness_n be_v not_o occasion_v by_o serve_v of_o divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n for_o they_o be_v find_v sweet_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n but_o it_o be_v their_o natural_a constitution_n against_o which_o they_o must_v strive_v eat_v drink_n and_o be_v merry_a do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o heaviness_n the_o poor_a man_n think_v this_o admirable_a advice_n much_o better_a than_o the_o other_o sour_a prescription_n and_o do_v fancy_v his_o inward_a disease_n will_v be_v heal_v more_o pleasant_o and_o safe_o but_o mark_v the_o end_n he_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o strong_a drink_n for_o when_o reason_n be_v destroy_v there_o be_v no_o reflex_n thought_n of_o upbraid_a gild_n and_o approach_a misery_n all_o be_v in_o a_o peaceable_a condition_n this_o do_v not_o last_v always_o the_o sober_a interval_n return_v and_o with_o they_o worse_o heaviness_n for_o last_o night_n folly_n he_o find_v that_o do_v not_o perfect_o cure_v he_o but_o then_o resort_v again_o unto_o the_o same_o esteem_a remedy_n by_o repeat_v act_n he_o get_v a_o habit_n of_o sottishness_n so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o do_v still_o the_o unpleasing_a because_o true_a suggestion_n of_o conscience_n continual_a â—â—pping_n make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o drowsiness_n a_o custom_n of_o sin_v will_n at_o length_n take_v away_o all_o sense_n of_o it_o habit_n and_o use_n will_v make_v drunkenness_n and_o other_o sin_v become_v as_o natural_a action_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v commit_v without_o concern_v or_o regret_n afterward_o for_o that_o do_v vanish_v by_o small_a degree_n till_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o â—o_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n may_v seem_v all_o one_o as_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v the_o qualm_n follow_v injustice_n theft_n and_o deceit_n go_v off_o and_o come_v to_o be_v as_o easy_o practiâ—ed_v as_o the_o honest_a work_n of_o the_o call_n sin_n be_v of_o a_o harden_v deceitful_a nature_n and_o those_o who_o suffer_v it_o to_o reign_v for_o some_o time_n in_o they_o at_o last_o lose_v the_o sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n a_o thick_a and_o insensate_a skin_n be_v draw_v over_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n so_o few_o though_o many_o live_v wicked_o be_v trouble_v with_o terror_n of_o conscience_n harden_n not_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v their_o own_o act_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 18_o 19_o which_o plain_o import_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v all_o that_o live_v in_o wrong_n or_o iniquity_n either_o have_v hardness_n of_o heart_n or_o inconsideration_n which_o be_v the_o lead_a step_n thereto_o or_o their_o conscience_n be_v accuse_v of_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v a_o sad_a symtom_n of_o eternal_a death_n when_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n their_o conscience_n be_v sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n be_v past_a feeling_n eph._n 4._o 9_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1._o 28._o the_o second_o be_v folly_n and_o danger_n the_o last_o be_v irksome_a and_o unpleasant_a which_o will_v cease_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o who_o so_o confess_v and_o for_o sake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n prov._n 28._o 13._o but_o as_o long_o as_o this_o admonish_v and_o stir_v within_o there_o be_v life_n and_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o trespass_n or_o sin_n if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v impatient_a and_o grieve_v at_o its_o reproof_n it_o will_v do_v they_o no_o harm_n only_o persuade_v to_o return_v and_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n than_o it_o will_v be_v quiet_a and_o satisfy_v wretched_a be_v that_o person_n who_o do_v slight_a and_o refuse_v its_o motion_n who_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n have_v put_v in_o to_o reclaim_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o our_o way_n and_o to_o bring_v back_o unto_o his_o commandment_n by_o this_o may_v be_v see_v how_o desirous_a he_o be_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o creature_n if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a they_o be_v judge_v of_o themselves_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o themselves_o that_o self_n indignation_n secret_a whisper_v twitch_n desire_n entreaty_n solicitation_n watch_v of_o opportunity_n importunity_n laâ—hes_n threaten_n both_o fair_a and_o severe_a mean_n they_o be_v all_o to_o make_v they_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v and_o to_o affrighten_v they_o from_o evil_a the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o
companion_n and_o wife_n of_o thy_o covenant_n mal._n 2._o 14._o when_o a_o man_n prove_v unfaithful_a his_o heart_n be_v alienate_v from_o she_o who_o be_v the_o constant_a companion_n of_o his_o bed_n for_o go_v after_o stranger_n make_v affection_n cease_v towards_o his_o own_o perhaps_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o unkindness_n as_o to_o gratify_v a_o extravagant_a desire_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o hatred_n be_v sow_o which_o spring_v up_o and_o embitter_v their_o other_o delight_n who_o have_v sufficient_a of_o outward_a blessing_n yet_o all_o be_v spoil_v by_o this_o one_o accursed_a thing_n those_o mutual_a heartburning_n discontent_n sad_a wish_n and_o imprecation_n take_v away_o the_o relish_n of_o other_o enjoyment_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a on_o the_o woman_n side_n that_o she_o must_v be_v wretched_a for_o no_o fault_n of_o her_o own_o but_o mere_o the_o iniquity_n and_o baseness_n of_o her_o husband_n who_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a method_n of_o injustice_n commit_v a_o double_a transgression_n first_o become_v perfidious_a and_o then_o conceive_v hatred_n which_o last_o be_v think_v a_o excuse_n of_o the_o sin_n when_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o worse_a aggravation_n thereof_o if_o he_o have_v the_o least_o sense_n of_o god_n above_o those_o severe_a gird_n and_o twitch_n of_o conscience_n do_v more_o then_o abundant_o take_v off_o from_o the_o sweetness_n of_o steal_a water_n if_o he_o have_v any_o degree_n of_o common_a nature_n he_o can_v but_o be_v move_v with_o his_o own_o injury_n and_o falsehood_n towards_o who_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v equal_a and_o observe_v the_o solemn_a oath_n and_o promise_n between_o they_o many_o particular_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o who_o violate_v conjugal_a chastity_n procure_v continue_v vexation_n unto_o himself_o and_o for_o a_o few_o hour_n run_v after_o unlawful_a love_n he_o render_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n miserable_a this_o truth_n be_v so_o discernible_a that_o more_o need_v not_o to_o be_v say_v thereof_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o pleasant_a for_o marry_v man_n to_o follow_v these_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o single_a person_n who_o have_v none_o to_o control_v he_o who_o be_v tie_v to_o none_o but_o at_o liberty_n for_o all_o he_o find_v the_o pretend_a good_a of_o they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o he_o if_o he_o let_v they_o alone_o or_o have_v the_o lawful_a remedy_n no_o no_o cry_v the_o young_a man._n variety_n be_v pleasant_a one_o time_n for_o this_o then_o for_o another_o wherever_o beauty_n or_o change_n invite_v he_o at_o first_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n may_v seem_v delightful_a those_o preparative_n do_v somewhat_o please_v that_o obscene_a and_o filthy_a talk_n lascivious_a song_n wanton_a dalliance_n and_o rude_a gesture_n for_o thus_o the_o devil_n soldier_n be_v train_v up_o and_o discipline_v be_v a_o little_a divert_v till_o abundant_a and_o repeat_v use_n do_v also_o take_v that_o away_o if_o the_o stripling_n have_v not_o cast_v off_o all_o regard_n to_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n as_o that_o be_v seldom_o for_o the_o impression_n be_v then_o more_o strong_a and_o sensible_a and_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v by_o good_a education_n of_o parent_n than_o his_o thought_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o accuse_v he_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v the_o same_o tongue_n wherewith_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v offer_v up_o unto_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o corrupt_a communication_n or_o sing_v forth_o the_o encomium_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n therewith_o to_o bless_v god_n the_o father_n and_o therewith_o to_o dishonour_v he_o out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n proceed_v good_a and_o evil_a my_o brethren_n these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v do_v a_o fountain_n send_v forth_o at_o the_o same_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a jam._n 3._o 10_o 11._o conscience_n will_v make_v such_o reflection_n which_o turn_v outward_a laughter_n into_o a_o inward_a sigh_n this_o bitter_a allay_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o jocular_a and_o merry_a discourse_n as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o go_v on_o make_v â—much_o noise_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o sad_a sting_n behind_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v mat._n 12._o 36_o 37._o even_o at_o present_a a_o man_n discover_v himself_o by_o the_o talk_n of_o his_o mouth_n where_o proceed_v forth_o filthiness_n and_o folly_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o such_o be_v he_o himself_o a_o noble_a subject_n to_o converse_v upon_o whereof_o a_o man_n can_v think_v without_o abhorrence_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o exalt_a and_o raise_v spirit_n to_o depress_v the_o mind_n into_o a_o beast_n whatever_o delight_n arise_v hereby_o it_o be_v like_a that_o of_o child_n or_o fool_n the_o great_a talker_n of_o this_o kind_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o mighty_a degree_n of_o pleasure_n from_o the_o mere_a discourse_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v when_o word_n be_v reduce_v into_o action_n here_o lie_v a_o rub_n in_o the_o young_a man_n way_n and_o this_o help_n for_o removal_n thereof_o that_o shame_n and_o modesty_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o he_o from_o do_v thus_o wicked_o he_o give_v back_o and_o have_v rather_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o time_n and_o difficulty_n before_o the_o expect_a satisfaction_n can_v be_v have_v the_o mind_n be_v spoil_v of_o its_o most_o lovely_a ornament_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n in_o secret_a whereof_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v that_o virgin_n blush_v than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o beautiful_a must_v be_v go_v according_o the_o modern_a way_n of_o breed_n be_v to_o drive_v that_o away_o as_o soon_o as_o possible_a it_o be_v more_o eminent_a in_o the_o female_a sex_n and_o be_v former_o a_o excellency_n but_o now_o esteem_v the_o effect_n of_o country_n education_n laugh_v at_o and_o by_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o town_n lady_n and_o frequent_v the_o play_n house_n it_o be_v at_o length_n utter_o â—ost_o in_o the_o other_o it_o go_v away_o by_o associate_a with_o lascivious_a person_n and_o comply_v with_o unsavoury_a discourse_n be_v this_o to_o bring_v up_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n certain_o this_o way_n do_v soon_o lead_v they_o to_o commit_v all_o iniquity_n with_o greediness_n and_o make_v they_o the_o child_n of_o hell._n corruption_n move_v quick_a enough_o of_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o take_v away_o the_o clog_n that_o he_o may_v run_v more_o hasty_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n however_o it_o be_v irksome_a to_o do_v that_o but_o then_o he_o may_v fall_v to_o commit_v of_o folly_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n call_v this_o sin._n the_o forego_n disturbance_n be_v remove_v there_o succeed_v another_o afterward_o those_o qualm_n of_o conscience_n immediate_o after_o the_o fact_n be_v more_o bitter_a than_o the_o sweet_a of_o the_o belove_a sin._n they_o be_v equal_a in_o degree_n but_o long_o in_o duration_n that_o horror_n and_o distraction_n of_o mind_n for_o what_o be_v do_v those_o frightful_a suggestion_n of_o have_v offend_v god_n the_o blackness_n of_o gild_n which_o come_v forth_o and_o sit_v heavy_a upon_o the_o soul_n indignation_n and_o anguish_n all_o thâ—se_a stand_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o delight_n he_o have_v the_o lustful_a person_n be_v sensible_a of_o thus_o much_o at_o first_o which_o render_v the_o sin_n uneasy_a and_o disquiet_v he_o think_v to_o follow_v it_o no_o long_o but_o then_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o instrument_n wicked_a companion_n or_o his_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n may_v dictate_v that_o at_o first_o he_o will_v meet_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o bugbears_a the_o dog_n within_o will_n at_o length_n cease_v to_o bite_v he_o may_v grumble_v a_o little_a but_o that_o be_v nothing_o go_v resolute_o on_o and_o he_o will_v not_o find_v such_o severe_a resistance_n his_o own_o experience_n assure_v he_o every_o time_n he_o practice_n it_o there_o be_v less_o reluctancy_n the_o raw_a and_o unexperienced_a soldier_n be_v frighten_v at_o the_o smoke_n of_o gun_n his_o heart_n pant_v at_o every_o push_v or_o charge_v but_o the_o old_a march_n on_o undountedly_n and_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o fear_n never_o be_v discourage_v if_o a_o thick_a cloud_n shall_v arise_v in_o thy_o mind_n do_v not_o value_v every_o dart_n that_o strike_v
will_v rise_v up_o again_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o be_v only_o prove_v here_o how_o we_o will_v behave_v ourselves_o towards_o god._n it_o be_v worth_a while_n to_o look_v further_o to_o consider_v man_n in_o his_o several_a circumstance_n state_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n with_o some_o general_a head_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o if_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o or_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o some_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o happiness_n and_o safety_n chap._n ii_o of_o man_n consider_v in_o his_o threefold_a condition_n original_a corrupt_a and_o restore_v of_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n infancy_n youth_n manhood_n therein_o of_o company_n and_o marriage_n of_o old_a age_n body_n sense_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n will_n affection_n as_o love_n fear_v joy_n sorrow_n anger_n hope_v of_o temptation_n the_o close_a thou_o have_v make_v man_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n psal_n 8._o 5._o one_o part_n be_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n the_o other_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n a_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o which_o he_o have_v resemblance_n to_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o beast_n his_o happiness_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o how_o it_o be_v lose_v by_o transgression_n be_v know_v by_o every_o one_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n again_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o he_o have_v restore_v we_o to_o as_o great_a a_o capacity_n of_o good_a as_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o our_o forefather_n have_v not_o sin_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n then_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o another_o 1_o john_n 3._o 10._o the_o holy_a spirit_n inspire_v grace_n and_o good_a motion_n into_o our_o heart_n who_o if_o we_o do_v not_o resist_v and_o so_o grieve_v he_o will_v seal_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n we_o feel_v the_o mischievous_a working_n of_o original_a corrruption_n and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o quality_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o lust_n after_o forbid_a thing_n a_o covet_v after_o evil_a and_o averseness_n to_o good._n behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o moâ—her_n conceive_v i_o psal_n 51._o 5._o it_o be_v intermix_v and_o grow_v up_o with_o every_o part_n that_o we_o all_o be_v as_o prone_a to_o evil_a as_o the_o spark_n to_o fly_v upward_o indeed_o goodness_n do_v appear_v reasonable_a and_o lovely_a yet_o our_o inclination_n be_v backward_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o close_a hanker_a after_o and_o preference_n of_o the_o contrary_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v defile_v mark_v 7._o 21_o 22_o 23._o gen._n 8._o 21._o eccles_n 3._o 9_o he_o devise_v iniquity_n in_o his_o bed_n he_o study_v to_o do_v mischief_n his_o thought_n be_v vain_a he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o good_a but_o rather_o on_o lust_n pride_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n every_o mouth_n speak_v folly_n isa_n 9_o 17._o evil_a communication_n filthiness_n deceit_n lie_v and_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_n proceed_v out_o of_o it_o with_o blasphemy_n and_o horrid_a oath_n he_o be_v dishonour_v who_o enable_v it_o to_o speak_v with_o this_o sword_n it_o be_v endeavour_v to_o give_v our_o bless_a redeemer_n more_o wound_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o afresh_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n so_o be_v the_o tongue_n among_o our_o member_n that_o it_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell._n therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o simitude_n of_o god_n jam._n 3._o 6_o 9_o our_o action_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o corrupt_a stock_n be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n wise_a to_o do_v evil_a and_o forward_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o our_o wicked_a heart_n conceive_v every_o member_n be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_o wicked_a their_o inward_a part_n be_v very_a wickedness_n psal_n 5._o 9_o and_o as_o it_o be_v further_o describe_v rom._n 3._o 10._o to_o ver_fw-la 18._o man_n be_v become_v as_o sinful_a as_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o a_o poor_a creature_n to_o be_v with_o short_a faculty_n and_o power_n they_o be_v stretch_v forth_o to_o the_o utmost_a he_o sin_n till_o he_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o sin_v any_o more_o though_o he_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o vent_v yet_o the_o malicious_a and_o corrupt_a desire_n be_v infinite_a in_o a_o little_a finite_a be_v the_o seed_n of_o evil_n come_v in_o with_o the_o forbid_a fruit._n but_o we_o must_v not_o accuse_v adâ—m_n of_o our_o transgression_n more_o than_o be_v due_a for_o it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n if_o we_o suffer_v it_o to_o grow_v forth_o and_o improve_v it_o to_o that_o monstrous_a height_n it_o may_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o destroy_v but_o still_o the_o stump_n of_o the_o 23._o dan._n 4._o 23._o root_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o holy_a one_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v get_v this_o privilege_n and_o power_n for_o we_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n can_v even_o at_o this_o present_a time_n extirpate_v it_o quite_o root_n and_o branch_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o do_v for_o wise_a reason_n yet_o now_o he_o put_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v so_o much_o as_o in_o and_o through_o he_o will_v be_v accept_v and_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o this_o accurse_a thing_n with_o all_o its_o remainder_n shall_v utter_o be_v do_v away_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o sincere_o do_v what_o be_v require_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n christ_n righteousness_n will_v supply_v our_o defect_n the_o filthy_a rag_n isa_n 64._o 6._o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n rev._n 21._o 8._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v those_o which_o make_v this_o damnable_a inference_n do_v mistake_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n which_o require_v obedience_n and_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o heb._n 5._o 9_o christ_n have_v bring_v good_a tiding_n and_o publish_a peace_n and_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o good_a and_o publish_v salvation_n isa_n 52._o 7._o the_o same_o jesus_n have_v say_v those_o which_o do_v iniquity_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n mat._n 13._o 41_o 42._o luk._n 13._o 27_o 28._o he_o have_v proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n of_o our_o god_n isa_n 61._o 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v all_o mercy_n yet_o therein_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o 18._o so_o 2_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o end_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v obedience_n by_o this_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 10_o 13._o we_o have_v further_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o resist_v temptation_n and_o keep_v god_n commandment_n the_o stony_a heart_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v give_v whereas_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v corrupt_v now_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o way_n to_o be_v right_a again_o if_o he_o will_v use_v the_o grace_n give_v he_o he_o may_v run_v counter_a to_o his_o natural_a state_n and_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n mat._n 12._o 35._o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n jer._n 31._o 33._o so_o we_o may_v draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v
our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n heb._n 10._o 22._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o excellent_a subject_a matter_n be_v lay_v down_o for_o they_o phil._n 4._o 8._o there_o be_v god_n and_o his_o law_n to_o be_v meditate_a on_o creation_n redemption_n providence_n the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v a_o large_a field_n for_o thought_n to_o range_v in_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v continual_o send_v some_o forth_o we_o be_v to_o cherish_v the_o good_a and_o cast_v the_o bad_a away_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thought_n be_v free_a every_o man_n may_v have_v what_o he_o will_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o his_o heart_n not_o thorough_o consider_v with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v a_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_o who_o have_v command_v wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o jer._n 4._o 14._o and_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o son_n bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o stall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5._o 8._o the_o principal_a use_n of_o speech_n be_v that_o we_o may_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v speech_n of_o speech_n thanks_o to_o his_o name_n heb._n 13._o 15._o and_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v society_n to_o communicate_v our_o thought_n to_o each_o other_o that_o we_o may_v be_v helpful_a and_o beneficial_a for_o none_o be_v sufficient_a of_o himself_o either_o in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a thing_n god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n that_o we_o may_v be_v kind_a and_o serviceable_a to_o one_o another_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o conversation_n and_o neighbourhood_n so_o of_o speech_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o flock_n or_o herd_n we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v by_o mutual_a admonition_n and_o counsel_n both_o to_o give_v and_o receive_v and_o practise_v it_o several_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v no_o brawler_n but_o gentle_a show_v all_o meekness_n unto_o all_o man_n tit._n 3._o 2._o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n for_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o anooth_a eph._n 4._o 25._o nothing_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o speech_n as_o that_o for_o this_o pretend_v to_o discover_v our_o thought_n when_o we_o do_v not_o and_o thus_o deceive_v they_o truth_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o the_o soul_n which_o lie_v be_v a_o direct_a violation_n of_o and_o severe_o threaten_v rev._n 21._o 8._o the_o caution_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v mat._n 5._o 37._o jam._n 5._o 12._o be_v to_o hinder_v that_o wicked_a prevarication_n of_o the_o first_o use_n of_o speech_n aforemention_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o praise_v of_o god_n which_o make_v his_o great_a and_o dreadful_a name_n vile_a and_o cheap_a by_o vain_o use_v it_o upon_o little_a and_o trivial_a matter_n these_o be_v the_o slip_n of_o the_o tongue_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o positive_a duty_n thereof_o be_v to_o speak_v out_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o to_o talk_v of_o his_o statute_n and_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a though_o in_o our_o age_n it_o be_v style_v cant_v yet_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o reproach_n however_o let_v those_o be_v acquaint_v who_o cast_v it_o upon_o other_o for_o speak_v of_o god_n law_n i_o say_v let_v such_o have_v a_o care_n how_o they_o put_v a_o opprobrious_a and_o slight_a term_n upon_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thâ—se_o who_o be_v not_o open_o profane_a will_v reply_v they_o do_v not_o intend_v scripture_n in_o so_o speak_v but_o be_v against_o the_o unseasonable_a citation_n thereof_o by_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v have_v we_o be_v christian_n only_o at_o church_n or_o prayer_n and_o think_v it_o unbecoming_a to_o hear_v or_o discourse_n of_o the_o word_n but_o at_o those_o time_n who_o moses_n have_v long_o since_o answer_v and_o undoubted_o he_o know_v what_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o god._n these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o thou_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o deut._n 6._o 6_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o at_o home_n not_o only_o in_o their_o family_n worship_n but_o when_o they_o walk_v abroad_o be_v this_o commandment_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o christian_n also_o have_v we_o not_o as_o great_a promise_n and_o strict_a obligation_n to_o duty_n as_o they_o have_v be_v we_o not_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o word_n as_o well_o as_o they_o or_o shall_v they_o be_v all_o confine_v to_o worldly_a business_n idle_a tale_n and_o impertinency_n and_o not_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o one_o thing_n needful_a our_o eternal_a welfare_n this_o will_v be_v more_o right_a and_o seemly_a if_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o next_o life_n be_v little_a and_o perish_a and_o those_o here_o great_a and_o endure_a for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o some_o can_v not_o be_v more_o busy_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o and_o negligent_a to_o the_o other_o when_o it_o be_v just_a contrary_n for_o in_o a_o little_a while_n and_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n by_o day_n single_a person_n be_v take_v from_o they_o when_o the_o other_o ever_o remain_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o man_n in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n to_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o good_a thing_n though_o indeed_o the_o more_o the_o better_o for_o there_o be_v other_o innocent_a topic_n of_o discourse_n as_o the_o change_n and_o chance_n of_o this_o world_n which_o serve_v to_o magnify_v providence_n and_o divert_v the_o mind_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o be_v no_o harm_n or_o evil_n for_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o what_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n then_o concern_v business_n and_o the_o way_n of_o management_n how_o to_o direct_v our_o action_n as_o for_o mat._n 12._o 36._o it_o be_v suppose_v our_o saviour_n intend_v against_o false_a word_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o vâ—r._n 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o the_o reason_n add_v for_o 37._o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o understand_v by_o which_o no_o real_a profit_n accrue_v to_o the_o hearer_n then_o by_o our_o word_n all_o of_o we_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v condemn_v there_o be_v no_o parallel_v place_n of_o scripture_n which_o confirm_v that_o strict_a acceptation_n indeed_o a_o good_a man_n do_v not_o willing_o give_v way_n to_o that_o discourse_n for_o which_o none_o be_v better_a afterward_o yet_o if_o the_o company_n be_v delight_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a direct_o or_o indirect_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o arise_v from_o mutual_a conference_n so_o if_o this_o divert_v the_o end_n be_v answer_v our_o master_n be_v not_o austere_a but_o will_v that_o his_o servant_n shall_v take_v some_o delight_n in_o conversation_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v who_o we_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o not_o belzebub_n the_o god_n of_o fly_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o all_o our_o discourse_n be_v substantial_a and_o grave_a and_o we_o be_v come_v up_o to_o that_o degree_n of_o understanding_n to_o find_v more_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n therein_o than_o other_o do_v in_o vain_a and_o useless_a thing_n it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a irksome_a or_o unpleasant_a to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o there_o be_v some_o who_o religion_n consist_v in_o talk_n who_o say_v and_o do_v not_o mat._n 23._o 2._o who_o think_v and_o will_v put_v off_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o use_v their_o mouth_n to_o holy_a and_o divine_a thing_n which_o themselves_o do_v not_o mind_n in_o the_o heart_n nor_o obey_v in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n these_o be_v foolish_a and_o deceive_v other_o take_v up_o religion_n for_o a_o supplement_n of_o discourse_n when_o they_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n
place_n from_o whence_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o as_o he_o survey_v the_o creation_n in_o the_o height_n in_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n all_o thing_n appeaâ—_n little_a and_o inconsiderable_a below_o as_o he_o there_o take_v a_o prospect_n he_o be_v not_o ravish_v with_o the_o glitter_a pomp_n of_o worldly_a grandeur_n a_o numerous_a army_n make_v a_o goodly_a show_n to_o bystander_n but_o seem_v to_o he_o as_o a_o company_n of_o fabulous_a pigmy_n and_o the_o great_a commander_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o small_a despicable_a creature_n populous_a city_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v as_o a_o beehive_n some_o go_n in_o and_o some_o come_n out_o man_n walking_z in_o a_o vain_a show_n and_o disquiet_v in_o vain_a ps_n 39_o 6._o the_o best_a way_n to_o despise_v the_o world_n be_v to_o behold_v it_o from_o some_o great_a exceed_a high_a mountain_n by_o meditation_n in_o retirement_n and_o observation_n in_o the_o street_n we_o may_v at_o length_n have_v a_o true_a apprehension_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n free_v from_o that_o deceitful_a varnish_n and_o appearance_n but_o they_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v transient_a little_a and_o unsatisfactory_a so_o there_o be_v less_o temptation_n to_o fix_v up_o a_o rest_n here_o but_o we_o be_v move_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god._n if_o we_o do_v always_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o the_o heart_n will_v not_o soar_v up_o where_o true_a joy_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v when_o it_o be_v press_v down_o with_o the_o fancy_a delight_n of_o buy_v sell_v and_o get_v gain_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o come_v out_o from_o worldly_a business_n and_o to_o be_v alone_o which_o be_v not_o so_o unpleasant_a as_o common_o imagine_v according_a as_o the_o person_n be_v a_o good_a man_n be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o prov._n 14._o 14._o as_o he_o walk_v out_o in_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v he_o be_v as_o well_o please_v as_o other_o in_o great_a and_o jovial_a company_n a_o bird_n sing_v sweet_o within_o thought_n of_o innocence_n and_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v continue_v in_o afford_v more_o complacency_n than_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o world._n the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o so_o pâ—_n 1._o 4._o for_o what_o be_v the_o other_o comfort_n be_v torment_n to_o they_o they_o run_v to_o the_o covert_a of_o tavern_n and_o alehouse_n and_o intermix_v with_o the_o herd_n of_o fellow-creature_n if_o they_o may_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o disturber_n they_o keep_v still_o in_o some_o company_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o security_n against_o their_o suppose_a enemy_n these_o hate_n and_o declaim_v against_o solitariness_n for_o thereby_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n those_o accuse_n and_o fear_n will_v be_v stir_v up_o which_o be_v so_o afflict_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o come_v to_o repentance_n they_o can_v endure_v what_o prompt_v to_o this_o good_a end_n yet_o such_o pass_n in_o the_o world_n for_o happy_a brisk_a man_n and_o seem_v a_o unanswerable_a objection_n against_o the_o intend_a illustration_n that_o great_a show_n of_o mirtâ—_n and_o jollity_n make_v half_o think_v people_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a condition_n it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o outward_o they_o be_v loud_a and_o visible_a when_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a and_o sensible_a rejoice_v or_o like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n they_o may_v transport_v for_o a_o moment_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a afterward_o take_v they_o amid_o good_a fellowship_n they_o be_v at_o first_o heavy_a till_o their_o spirit_n be_v revive_v by_o strength_n of_o liquor_n hence_o drink_v be_v so_o much_o in_o fashion_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a melancholy_n in_o its_o follower_n by_o contract_a gild_n that_o they_o can_v be_v real_o cheerful_a till_o half_a drink_a and_o they_o can_v laugh_v hearty_o till_o this_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o stammer_v and_o bubble_v at_o the_o mouth_n the_o most_o jovial_a companion_n out_o of_o his_o cup_n be_v no_o more_o than_o other_o it_o be_v a_o excuse_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n they_o drink_v only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o company_n each_o person_n will_v say_v he_o have_v rather_o not_o and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a and_o false_a pretence_n for_o the_o whole_a can_v be_v desirous_a of_o that_o whereof_o no_o part_n be_v but_o this_o be_v a_o fig-leave_a to_o cover_v the_o shame_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o they_o will_v speak_v against_o it_o with_o their_o tongue_n when_o they_o wish_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v pour_v down_o know_v they_o can_v be_v merry_a till_o they_o have_v have_v some_o quantity_n thereof_o company_n be_v nothing_o worth_a if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o of_o the_o good_a creature_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o withal_o the_o lethargy_n of_o sin_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o such_o a_o damp_n that_o they_o be_v scarce_o enlve_v till_o they_o find_v this_o stir_n in_o their_o body_n the_o clamour_n of_o conscience_n be_v drown_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o company_n chant_v to_o the_o viol_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o music_n they_o comply_v with_o and_o approve_v of_o the_o ungodly_a speech_n and_o action_n of_o those_o they_o converse_v with_o they_o drink_v with_o the_o drunkard_n talk_v lascivious_o with_o the_o unclean_a frame_v their_o mouth_n to_o common_a swear_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o land_n mourn_v jer._n 23._o 10._o their_o chief_a aim_n be_v recommend_v to_o themselves_o to_o company_n they_o will_v rather_o please_v a_o parcel_n of_o die_a man_n than_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o will_v give_v preference_n to_o earthworm_n before_o he_o who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o they_o use_v flattery_n invent_v lie_n rather_o than_o spoil_v a_o pleasant_a story_n take_v part_n with_o the_o advocate_n for_o sin_n either_o they_o do_v it_o themselves_o or_o silent_o hear_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n evil_n speak_v of_o think_v by_o this_o base_a obsequiousness_n to_o retain_v friend_n thus_o they_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom_n 2._o 5._o and_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o cheerful_a in_o profane_a talk_n scoffer_n and_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n though_o they_o make_v a_o show_n not_o to_o value_v his_o displeasure_n and_o threaten_n yet_o the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n be_v come_v ps_n 37._o 13._o which_o will_v be_v upon_o he_o whether_o he_o think_v of_o it_o or_o not_o when_o thou_o cry_v let_v thy_o company_n deliver_v thou_o but_o the_o wind_n shall_v carry_v they_o all_o away_o isa_n 57_o 13._o before_o the_o last_o great_a evil_a day_n come_v he_o do_v common_o fall_v into_o some_o dangerous_a and_o doubtful_a sickness_n and_o then_o if_o he_o look_v back_o upon_o his_o life_n past_a and_o forward_o to_o the_o approach_a judgement_n he_o be_v possess_v with_o horror_n and_o strange_a amazement_n like_o a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n full_a of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o think_v have_v i_o follow_v goodness_n half_o so_o eager_o as_o my_o lust_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v in_o this_o miserable_a condition_n what_o fruit_n have_v 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o past_a jollity_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n what_o have_v lust_n profit_v i_o or_o what_o good_a have_v all_o pleasant_a cup_n do_v i_o all_o these_o be_v pass_v away_o like_o a_o shadow_n i_o see_v now_o the_o vanity_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o shall_v i_o again_o pursue_v they_o no_o i_o will_v not_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v recover_v i_o resolve_v on_o a_o entire_a reformation_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o will_v any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o he_o do_v defer_v the_o judgement_n upon_o ahab_n for_o his_o temporary_a humiliation_n so_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o general_a order_n of_o his_o good_a providence_n that_o he_o do_v seldom_o cut_v off_o any_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o have_v give_v they_o warning_n by_o outward_a affliction_n or_o some_o sickness_n before_o which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o in_o spare_v sinner_n so_o long_o and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o if_o they_o do_v make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o and_o common_o in_o their_o first_o chastisement_n they_o have_v such_o thought_n which_o in_o some_o be_v lasting_a and_o sincere_a spend_v the_o residue_n of_o their_o life_n in_o god_n service_n but_o with_o other_o they_o lie_v on_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v take_v away_o
at_o first_o perhaps_o these_o will_v give_v god_n thanks_o declare_v how_o gracious_a he_o have_v be_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o for_o fear_v of_o a_o relapse_n but_o when_o perfect_o recover_v they_o be_v soon_o win_v over_o by_o the_o scoff_v and_o enticement_n of_o old_a companion_n they_o fall_v to_o the_o like_a course_n of_o iniquity_n and_o it_o be_v happen_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o not_o only_o to_o habituate_v sinner_n but_o unto_o all_o too_o much_o company_n cease_v to_o delight_n be_v a_o distraction_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o happiness_n how_o can_v he_o converse_v with_o god_n which_o be_v man_n great_a honour_n who_o spend_v all_o the_o time_n with_o his_o creature_n those_o short_a interval_n allow_v for_o devotion_n signify_v nothing_o for_o even_o then_o their_o thought_n be_v take_v ofâ—_n from_o the_o most_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a object_n how_o can_v he_o thorough_o understand_v god_n law_n in_o who_o knowledge_n and_o observation_n all_o our_o happiness_n consist_v who_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o leisure_n to_o study_v it_o how_o can_v he_o ever_o know_v himself_o who_o make_v it_o his_o only_a business_n to_o be_v know_v unto_o other_o he_o can_v be_v good_a or_o holy_a who_o keep_v all_o sort_n of_o company_n the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v wicked_a so_o he_o who_o seek_v out_o for_o all_o acquaintance_n will_v meet_v with_o those_o who_o by_o evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n it_o become_v a_o snare_n to_o most_o and_o when_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o decline_v or_o offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n jam._n 3._o 2._o but_o thousand_o hereby_o have_v be_v betray_v into_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n every_o speech_n at_o the_o gallow_n be_v a_o warn_n against_o evil_a company_n and_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n will_v for_o ever_o curse_v those_o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o come_n there_o many_o of_o good_a and_o honest_a principle_n of_o rustic_a simplicity_n when_o once_o they_o come_v into_o babylon_n a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a bird_n they_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o delicacy_n and_o so_o become_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o agent_n who_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o make_v other_o such_o as_o themselves_o who_o solicit_v mighty_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n through_o envy_n they_o be_v not_o willing_a other_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a than_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o seduce_v they_o they_o laugh_v inward_o to_o see_v into_o what_o a_o fool_n paradise_n they_o lead_v young_a scholar_n the_o pleasure_n will_v vanish_v and_o disappear_v to_o they_o also_o and_o they_o be_v for_o make_v other_o as_o much_o child_n of_o hell_n as_o themselves_o wickedness_n through_o the_o multitude_n of_o its_o follower_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o fashion_n of_o every_o place_n even_o under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o gross_a deed_n of_o darkness_n be_v commit_v than_o who_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v not_o yet_o so_o full_o visit_v the_o devil_n be_v most_o busy_a here_o and_o must_v use_v more_o than_o ordinary_a diligence_n know_v the_o other_o be_v already_o captive_a and_o easy_o retain_v there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o intermix_v with_o all_o company_n in_o too_o many_o they_o make_v up_o the_o majority_n so_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o their_o rule_n and_o discourse_n which_o be_v wicked_a and_o filthy_a befit_v the_o son_n of_o belial_n if_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v among_o they_o they_o keep_v close_o and_o mark_v his_o step_n when_o he_o reprove_v according_a to_o eph._n 5._o 11._o if_o he_o do_v with_o meekness_n they_o slight_v it_o but_o if_o with_o boldness_n and_o power_n than_o they_o be_v enrage_v like_o so_o many_o wasp_n they_o will_v dispute_v against_o he_o with_o reproach_n and_o evil_n speak_v and_o do_v get_v the_o victory_n if_o multitude_n of_o word_n carry_v it_o however_o the_o prejudice_v hearer_n conclude_v for_o that_o side_n which_o talk_v most_o and_o suitable_a to_o their_o own_o corrupt_a inclination_n indeed_o seldom_o any_o good_a come_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o reproof_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v few_o or_o none_o occasion_n hereof_o do_v happen_v for_o every_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n shall_v not_o keep_v such_o company_n but_o if_o he_o light_v among_o they_o casual_o let_v he_o behave_v himself_o as_o god_n word_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n shall_v direct_v he_o the_o rule_n be_v concern_v doubtful_a sin_n to_o refrain_v be_v the_o safe_a way_n so_o of_o controvert_v duty_n it_o be_v the_o sure_a side_n to_o perform_v here_o be_v some_o obligation_n from_o leu._n 19_o 17._o none_o ought_v silent_o suffer_v iniquity_n to_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o it_o or_o to_o let_v word_n against_o faith_n and_o good-manner_n pass_v uncontradict_v he_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v out_o for_o god_n and_o religion_n know_v what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o fearful_a rev._n 21._o 8._o and_o of_o the_o shameful_a mark_v 8._o 38._o if_o he_o shall_v get_v hatred_n by_o reprove_v a_o scorner_n pro._n 9_o 7._o yet_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o decline_v the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v hate_v you_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v separate_v you_o from_o their_o company_n &_o shall_v reproach_v you_o and_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n luke_n 6._o 22_o 23._o if_o one_o be_v among_o wicked_a people_n he_o do_v either_o comply_v with_o they_o which_o be_v sin_n or_o reprove_v and_o then_o he_o be_v grievous_a unto_o they_o for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o vnrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o a_o unjust_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a pro._n 29._o 27._o my_o son_n if_o sinner_n entice_v thou_o consent_v thou_o not_o pro._n 1._o 10._o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v corrupt_v he_o than_o he_o reform_v they_o many_o who_o begin_v well_o have_v turn_v aside_o from_o the_o good_a way_n and_o by_o see_v it_o make_v contemptible_a as_o be_v daily_o do_v by_o malicious_a tongue_n have_v change_v their_o mind_n and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a themselves_o at_o length_n step_v up_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a their_o former_a righteousness_n be_v turn_v into_o wormwood_n so_o bitter_a be_v they_o against_o it_o let_v none_o who_o be_v establish_v run_v into_o unnecessary_a danger_n for_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o venture_v when_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n which_o be_v rare_o do_v without_o diminution_n of_o love_n and_o zeal_n if_o not_o to_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n it_o be_v indeed_o possible_a to_o retain_v uprightness_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n among_o the_o worst_a but_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v for_o no_o temptation_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o bad_a company_n it_o be_v godly_a discretion_n not_o to_o have_v intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o they_o but_o only_o such_o as_o business_n and_o common_a civility_n do_v require_v sincere_a friendship_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o faithful_a a_o exaample_n hereof_o be_v the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o excellent_a be_v all_o my_o delight_n ps_n 16._o 3._o i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v thy_o precept_n ps_n 119._o 63._o the_o conversation_n of_o good_a man_n do_v instil_v principle_n of_o honesty_n and_o truth_n into_o the_o mind_n settle_v the_o doubtful_a recall_v those_o that_o be_v go_v back_o to_o their_o own_o crooked_a way_n and_o establish_v all_o in_o the_o right_n the_o holy_a ghost_n record_v even_o what_o seem_v lesser_a thing_n which_o serve_v for_o our_o use_n and_o instruction_n all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o act_v 2._o 44._o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o from_o place_n to_o place_n confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n act_n 14._o 22._o there_o be_v both_o profit_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o by_o good_a company_n the_o talon_n be_v not_o give_v to_o hide_v in_o a_o napkin_n but_o every_o one_o be_v to_o communicate_v according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n
candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n prov._n 20._o 27._o if_o it_o find_v any_o thing_n amiss_o it_o will_v not_o let_v he_o rest_n till_o it_o be_v amend_v this_o do_v not_o torment_v man_n but_o only_o move_v to_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n this_o be_v repeat_v again_o because_o it_o may_v be_v thorough_o attend_v unto_o satan_n labour_v mighty_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o think_v for_o if_o it_o shall_v his_o principal_a design_n of_o deceive_a mankind_n will_v be_v spoil_v for_o though_o by_o yield_v to_o his_o temptation_n they_o become_v miserable_a yet_o still_o he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o intimate_v how_o that_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o some_o other_o accident_n as_o he_o be_v full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n so_o man_n be_v exceed_o ingenuous_a to_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o so_o their_o own_o wit_n conspire_v with_o his_o they_o easy_o believe_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o and_o though_o none_o can_v ever_o find_v it_o at_o long_o run_v yet_o still_o they_o think_v the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n a_o way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o walk_v therein_o but_o let_v such_o foolish_a reasoner_n consider_v this_o one_o thing_n at_o present_a for_o more_o have_v be_v and_o be_v further_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o this_o point_n whoever_o live_v sinful_o either_o his_o conscience_n be_v sear_v or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v than_o he_o be_v become_v stupid_a dull_a and_o heavy_a so_o whatever_o he_o take_v can_v long_v and_o thorough_o enliven_v he_o and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o happy_a than_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n nay_o worse_o for_o he_o feel_v and_o can_v be_v rid_v of_o the_o manifold_a misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o life_n for_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o call_v up_o reason_n for_o comfort_n because_o it_o will_v subminister_v further_a thought_n and_o plague_v he_o yet_o more_o he_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n enjoy_v true_a and_o real_a peace_n the_o utmost_a be_v stupidity_n if_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o this_o wretched_a condition_n but_o have_v some_o feel_n within_o then_o that_o bitter_a regret_n behind_o and_o horrible_a dread_n of_o eternal_a vengeance_n further_o on_o be_v more_o troublesome_a than_o the_o empty_a pleasure_n of_o a_o darling_n sin_n or_o momentary_a ease_n of_o gratify_v a_o lust_n when_o he_o consider_v he_o find_v more_o anguish_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n in_o one_o hour_n than_o the_o joviality_n of_o many_o day_n amount_v unto_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v inconsiderate_a or_o he_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o life_n so_o the_o utmost_a of_o a_o wicked_a man_n happiness_n be_v study_v act_n of_o inadvertency_n let_v he_o move_v where_o he_o will_v a_o companion_n go_v along_o with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v free_a from_o company_n or_o business_n and_o even_o amid_o they_o drop_v in_o a_o silent_a thought_n which_o vex_v he_o that_o will_v not_o comply_v therewith_o there_o be_v who_o laugh_v at_o this_o word_n conscience_n turn_v it_o into_o sport_n and_o ridicule_n but_o who_o seem_v to_o scoff_n at_o it_o in_o other_o perhaps_o at_o the_o very_a time_n find_v its_o turbulent_a motion_n in_o themselves_o and_o if_o with_o screw_v countenance_n they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o much_o mirth_n yet_o the_o contrary_n be_v within_o and_o whilst_o they_o witty_o deride_v the_o rod_n themselves_o be_v smart_a under_o it_o if_o their_o sense_n be_v then_o in_o a_o fermentation_n through_o wine_n so_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o nevertheless_o when_o that_o be_v over_o and_o they_o remember_v what_o be_v past_a they_o be_v conconvince_v from_o within_o how_o they_o inveigh_v against_o those_o thing_n as_o idle_a fancy_n the_o reality_n whereof_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v in_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o man_n â—â—ving_v who_o have_v understanding_n but_o that_o do_v recoil_v upon_o he_o condemn_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o also_o alarm_n with_o fear_n of_o more_o than_o temporal_a inconvenience_n something_o he_o see_v not_o and_o beyond_o this_o life_n some_o will_v impute_v it_o to_o custom_n for_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a there_o be_v a_o aukwardness_n and_o regret_n to_o leave_v of_o thing_n which_o one_o have_v be_v use_v unto_o but_o herein_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v a_o great_a diversity_n for_o there_o be_v a_o slight_a vexation_n in_o the_o imagination_n only_o but_o when_o conscience_n accuse_v there_o be_v indignation_n and_o anguish_n in_o the_o very_a soul_n which_o do_v as_o much_o exceed_v the_o other_o as_o the_o piercing_n of_o a_o sword_n do_v the_o scratch_n of_o a_o pin._n the_o first_o go_v off_o and_o be_v remember_v no_o more_o but_o this_o rise_v up_o in_o sickness_n or_o affliction_n none_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o himself_o for_o not_o do_v of_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o do_v before_o especial_o if_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o inconvenience_n but_o conscience_n prompt_v to_o the_o first_o act_n of_o duty_n though_o never_o do_v heretofore_o and_o expose_v to_o hardship_n and_o danger_n it_o prick_v on_o our_o sluggish_a nature_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n god_n require_v in_o his_o word_n by_o sincere_a application_n thereof_o to_o ourselves_o though_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o excuse_v not_o to_o do_v the_o same_o another_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o do_v evidence_n the_o real_a distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o declare_v in_o scripture_n for_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o suspense_n and_o even_o between_o they_o both_o as_o with_o young_a person_n if_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a they_o have_v no_o condemnation_n for_o the_o same_o but_o only_o when_o they_o leave_v it_o so_o in_o evil_a there_o be_v present_a regret_n which_o continue_v till_o forsake_v and_o how_o long_o soever_o one_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o this_o there_o may_v be_v a_o little_a wish_v to_o the_o contrary_a at_o first_o but_o joy_n and_o gladness_n spring_v up_o when_o one_o have_v perfect_o recover_v from_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o care_n use_v to_o choke_v the_o sense_n of_o common_a affliction_n or_o that_o small_a displacency_n for_o omission_n of_o customary_a thing_n as_o those_o accuse_n and_o suggestion_n of_o mind_n these_o be_v endeavou_n 〈…〉_o ed_z to_o be_v suppress_v all_o the_o life_n long_o but_o in_o time_n of_o dangerous_a sickness_n or_o deathbed_n they_o will_v appear_v again_o conscience_n will_v do_v the_o very_a same_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o health_n and_o life_n as_o then_o but_o stupeâ—actions_n and_o hindrance_n be_v seek_v for_o which_o fail_v at_o this_o last_o time_n and_o also_o they_o approach_v near_o to_o god_n so_o they_o dare_v not_o quench_v his_o spirit_n as_o heretofore_o they_o know_v not_o but_o death_n may_v be_v at_o hand_n to_o arrest_v and_o bring_v they_o before_o his_o judgement_n seat._n when_o company_n business_n pleasure_n can_v be_v have_v but_o they_o must_v think_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o then_o be_v unexpressible_a torture_n of_o mind_n and_o sad_a fear_n such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a on_o a_o deathbed_n unless_o harden_v or_o like_a dumb_a beast_n become_v inconsiderate_a most_o be_v ashamed_a and_o therefore_o conceal_v their_o condition_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v but_o there_o be_v some_o few_o such_o monster_n of_o iniquity_n who_o be_v malicious_a transgressor_n in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o will_v be_v sullen_a now_o if_o these_o be_v never_o so_o trouble_v in_o mind_n these_o will_v not_o confess_v nor_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n nor_o will_v have_v bystander_n convert_v and_o edify_v but_o will_v to_o the_o last_o make_v a_o show_n they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o deject_v then_o for_o pain_n and_o disease_n they_o suffer_v in_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o some_o be_v harden_v some_o ashamed_a other_o spiteful_a let_v none_o wonder_v that_o those_o horror_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v real_a yet_o be_v not_o so_o often_o visible_a in_o wicked_a profane_a person_n even_o in_o their_o last_o visitation_n conscience_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v mankind_n to_o his_o obedience_n will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n give_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o rebellious_a a_o praise_n and_o encouragement_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o the_o first_o be_v not_o give_v over_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a adversity_n or_o trouble_v this_o will_v try_v what_o can_v be_v do_v then_o for_o now_o people_n must_v consider_v especial_o what_o have_v bring_v this_o evil_n upon_o they_o the_o good_a spirit_n be_v glad_a to_o find_v they_o in_o this_o temper_n forthwith_o inform_v the_o true_a reason_n thereof_o and_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o persuade_v to_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worst_a
to_o all_o those_o precious_a promise_n of_o infinite_a more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world._n in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o god._n in_o that_o word_n be_v contain_v more_o satisfaction_n than_o the_o most_o witty_a sensualist_n can_v find_v for_o their_o wine_n be_v mingle_v with_o gall_n they_o have_v bitterness_n intermix_v with_o enjoyment_n but_o this_o be_v sincere_a without_o allay_n this_o admit_v a_o reflection_n of_o complacency_n not_o of_o pride_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n ps_n 84._o 11._o so_o peace_n and_o happiness_n the_o first_o be_v have_v here_o and_o the_o latter_a hereafter_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o those_o mighty_a transport_v and_o exstacy_n though_o a_o little_a taste_n of_o they_o be_v sometime_o give_v they_o be_v reserve_v for_o eternal_a rejoice_v in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v that_o constant_a tranquillity_n and_o smoothness_n of_o spirit_n full_o content_v with_o itself_o that_o do_v not_o seek_v out_o for_o sinful_a divertisement_n for_o it_o have_v no_o need_n thereof_o this_o be_v affirm_v to_o exceed_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o reach_v within_o give_v a_o acquiessency_n and_o stayedness_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v also_o without_o interruption_n and_o trouble_n make_v outward_a enjoyment_n more_o sweet_a which_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o be_v perceive_v within_o unto_o the_o upright_a there_o arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n ps_n 112._o 4._o for_o worldly_a care_n affliction_n and_o sickness_n they_o can_v apply_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o rom._n 8._o 28._o ps_n 41._o 3._o for_o their_o mind_n assure_v they_o they_o have_v and_o do_v perform_v the_o condition_n unto_o which_o those_o and_o other_o promise_v belong_v the_o memory_n of_o a_o well_o spend_v life_n be_v a_o constant_a satisfaction_n all_o along_o and_o when_o it_o come_v towards_o a_o end_n they_o can_v lie_v quiet_o upon_o their_o pillow_n apply_v to_o themselves_o isa_n 38._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 6_o 8._o that_o which_o put_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a in_o mind_n of_o the_o threaten_n out_o of_o scripture_n do_v bring_v home_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o good_a and_o obedient_a and_o so_o they_o be_v comfort_v yet_o few_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o bless_a effect_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n even_o as_o few_o do_v discover_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o that_o same_o word_n and_o truth_n which_o manifest_v the_o reason_n of_o one_o do_v of_o the_o other_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o universal_a obedience_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o covenant_n jer._n 7._o 23._o ezâ—k_n 18._o 21._o ps_n 18._o 22._o ps_n 119._o 6_o 101._o deut._n 12._o 32._o mat._n 28._o 20._o luke_n 1._o 6._o mat._n 13._o 44_o 46._o 1_o john_n 3._o 6._o tit._n 2._o 14._o more_o text_n may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v evident_a from_o within_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o one_o of_o god_n commandment_n or_o the_o allowance_n in_o one_o wilful_a know_v sin_n hinder_v all_o true_a peace_n we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o in_o all_o thing_n heb._n 13._o 18._o according_a to_o this_o description_n all_o have_v not_o who_o pretend_v to_o it_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n mere_a professor_n partialist_n and_o sincere_a christian_n the_o first_o be_v those_o who_o keep_v unto_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o religion_n do_v not_o govern_v their_o life_n and_o manner_n these_o be_v condemn_v isa_n 1._o throughout_o psa_n 50._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o jer._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o prov._n 21_o 22._o mat._n 7._o 21_o 22._o psa_fw-la 66._o 18._o prov._n 28._o 9_o luk._n 20._o 47._o ezek._n 33._o 31._o &_o 36._o 20._o rom._n 2._o 13._o jer._n 42._o 20._o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v ezek._n 18._o 4._o there_o be_v no_o respect_n or_o mitigation_n have_v to_o the_o counterfeit_n and_o external_a righteousness_n which_o here_o be_v hypocrisy_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v better_o they_o do_v well_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o some_o of_o the_o commandment_n but_o they_o neglect_v other_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v now_o if_o thou_o commit_v no_o adultery_n yet_o if_o thou_o kill_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n jam._n 2._o 10._o 11._o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v forbid_v all_o sin_n of_o unrighteousness_n have_v forbid_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n if_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o thou_o be_v liable_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n our_o bless_a lord_n say_v he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n above_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o mat._n 10._o 37._o much_o less_o be_v he_o who_o prefer_v a_o paltry_a lust_n or_o unjust_a gain_n before_o he_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n mat._n 12._o 30._o which_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o reservation_n of_o a_o know_a sin_n who_o so_o love_v god_n will_v forsake_v it_o for_o he_o require_v it_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a psal_n 97._o 10._o and_o then_o they_o must_v take_v up_o the_o same_o resolution_n with_o the_o psalmist_n i_o will_v set_v no_o wicked_a thing_n before_o my_o eye_n psal_n 101._o 3._o these_o and_o such_o like_a inference_n conscience_n do_v make_v and_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o belove_a sin_n there_o be_v indeed_o several_a whim_n and_o fancy_n with_o which_o the_o man_n do_v endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o grumble_a within_o but_o yet_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v thorough_o satisfy_v as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o present_a peace_n and_o solid_a comfort_n or_o assure_a hope_n of_o future_a happiness_n what_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o he_o he_o may_v go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n make_v a_o slight_a and_o partial_a examination_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o thorough_o than_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o that_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n nay_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o do_v well_o do_v not_o yield_v relief_n equivalent_a to_o the_o vexation_n for_o this_o one_o thing_n want_v it_o be_v pity_n that_o those_o who_o have_v advance_v a_o good_a way_n shall_v not_o go_v further_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o enemy_n to_o their_o present_a peace_n and_o endanger_v their_o future_a safety_n as_o to_o lose_v that_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o what_o they_o have_v wrought_v only_o to_o gratify_v some_o sinful_a lust_n or_o interest_n the_o pleasure_n or_o conveniency_n of_o that_o can_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o want_n of_o so_o much_o good_a and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v occasion_v only_o by_o this_o accurse_a thing_n by_o one_o poisonous_a herb_n death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n so_o this_o take_v away_o all_o the_o delight_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o other_o people_n look_v on_o these_o example_n can_v think_v neither_o do_v they_o find_v that_o it_o make_v man_n happy_a but_o miserable_a for_o they_o see_v and_o these_o experimental_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v sad_a and_o sorrowful_a in_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n when_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n they_o find_v no_o comfort_n because_o that_o convince_v of_o sin._n who_o heart_n be_v clog_v with_o gild_n it_o be_v awkward_a to_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o that_o god_n who_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v devout_a at_o the_o ordinance_n then_o peradventure_o they_o meet_v with_o great_a remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o reserve_a iniquity_n which_o make_v they_o dull_a and_o think_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o unpleasant_a work_n they_o go_v indeed_o but_o when_o they_o be_v there_o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o mal._n 1._o 13._o there_o be_v too_o many_o among_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o live_v in_o unrighteousness_n or_o practice_v some_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o general_a have_v the_o corruption_n be_v this_o way_n that_o it_o be_v think_v excusable_a and_o these_o gross_a sin_n seem_v allowable_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood._n who_o think_v otherwise_o be_v brand_v for_o rigid_a and_o precise_a that_o will_v shâ—t_v up_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n god_n forbid_v any_o
shall_v describe_v the_o way_n more_o narrow_a and_o straight_o then_o real_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o encourage_v traveller_n and_o not_o to_o frighten_v they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n let_v none_o say_v it_o be_v broad_a than_o the_o bless_a jesus_n and_o holy_a man_n move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o for_o that_o will_v give_v they_o the_o lie_n and_o cause_n presumption_n and_o danger_n to_o the_o whole_a world._n it_o be_v chalk_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o 16._o they_o must_v follow_v these_o direction_n who_o will_v have_v their_o foot_n guide_v into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n strange_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v enrage_v against_o the_o consultation_n of_o their_o own_o security_n and_o happiness_n that_o they_o shall_v willing_o keep_v themselves_o from_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n do_v the_o difficulty_n or_o fancy_a good_a of_o those_o sin_n hinder_v from_o lay_v they_o aside_o it_o can_v be_v a_o hard_a work_n then_o to_o pull_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n or_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n yet_o if_o these_o offend_v christian_n be_v oblige_v or_o to_o suffer_v what_o be_v worse_o mat._n 18._o 8_o 9_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o grievous_a as_o may_v be_v imagine_v for_o when_o those_o lust_n as_o dear_a to_o a_o natural_a man_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v root_v out_o the_o labour_n be_v irksome_a for_o the_o present_a but_o afterward_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n spring_v up_o they_o do_v for_o a_o season_n please_v the_o brutish_a part_n yet_o that_o train_n of_o gild_n drag_v after_o do_v wound_v the_o inward_a part_n the_o pain_n there_o do_v exceed_v all_o the_o sweetness_n he_o ever_o have_v by_o the_o sudden_a enjoyment_n for_o the_o faint_a delight_n of_o a_o small_a time_n his_o whole_a life_n be_v render_v miserable_a but_o when_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o the_o anguish_n go_v off_o in_o a_o perfect_a cure_n and_o there_o succeed_v the_o delight_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n it_o be_v once_o free_v from_o gild_n and_o deadly_a sin_n yield_v such_o comfort_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o bless_a experience_n which_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o but_o who_o actual_o comply_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v tit._n 2._o 12._o 14._o the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o those_o who_o be_v purify_v from_o all_o iniquity_n who_o have_v knowledge_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o do_v according_a to_o it_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13._o 17._o and_o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o do_v not_o who_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n every_o thing_n do_v contrary_a thereto_o do_v grieve_v and_o vex_v they_o this_o be_v laugh_v at_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n but_o it_o entitle_v to_o the_o favour_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o almighty_a if_o he_o be_v careful_a not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o offend_v who_o study_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o approve_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o care_v not_o if_o by_o so_o do_v he_o get_v the_o ill_a opinion_n of_o other_o if_o conscience_n be_v evil_a the_o praise_n of_o man_n will_v not_o make_v it_o good_a but_o if_o good_a in_o itself_o the_o tongue_n of_o slanderer_n and_o blasphemer_n can_v render_v it_o bad_a reproach_n can_v hurt_v it_o and_o if_o compass_v about_o with_o innocency_n those_o sharp_a arrow_n even_o bitter_a word_n do_v as_o little_a injury_n as_o if_o they_o be_v shoot_v against_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n it_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a neither_o can_v they_o more_o disturb_v her_o peace_n than_o wind_n and_o storm_n do_v the_o upper_a region_n not_o the_o great_a external_a violence_n much_o less_o the_o light_a breath_n of_o â—nvious_a talk_v people_n can_v move_v what_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v suspicious_a of_o those_o who_o prefer_v their_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n before_o duty_n who_o have_v rather_o act_n contrary_a to_o truth_n then_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o they_o may_v do_v so_o still_o but_o if_o they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n they_o will_v rather_o displease_v the_o whole_a world_n then_o he_o only_o and_o will_v lose_v the_o goodwill_n of_o all_o rather_o than_o this_o dear_a friend_n within_o the_o bosom_n for_o if_o all_o man_n live_v do_v seek_v out_o delight_n and_o honour_n to_o confer_v on_o another_o to_o make_v he_o happy_a they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o much_o as_o this_o alone_a all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n whatever_o can_v be_v name_v or_o be_v account_v dear_a among_o man_n do_v not_o half_a so_o much_o for_o they_o extend_v to_o the_o outside_n conduce_v to_o our_o satisfaction_n as_o a_o good_a conscience_n only_o a_o second_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o will_n whatever_o a_o man_n do_v or_o neglect_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o will_n will._n of_o the_o will._n this_o incline_v he_o to_o some_o thing_n and_o keep_v off_o from_o other_o according_a to_o which_o he_o act_v some_o have_v say_v that_o action_n have_v the_o denomination_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a according_a to_o this_o faculty_n whereas_o the_o divine_a law_n give_v that_o and_o this_o be_v but_o a_o power_n to_o observe_v or_o transgress_v against_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n work_v in_o our_o member_n there_o be_v a_o averseness_n to_o god_n and_o a_o strong_a inclination_n without_o reason_n to_o run_v contrary_a to_o he_o reveal_v will._n man_n by_o his_o fall_n be_v as_o it_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o for_o what_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n do_v rebel_n and_o get_v above_o what_o shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n to_o execute_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n usurp_v authority_n over_o that_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n this_o selfwill_a command_n in_o chief_a so_o he_o do_v thing_n against_o knowledge_n the_o check_n of_o conscience_n and_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n the_o man_n practise_v those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v convince_v they_o be_v not_o for_o his_o good._n he_o be_v sell_v and_o hold_v captive_a under_o sin_n which_o gain_v more_o strength_n by_o be_v submit_v unto_o now_o this_o be_v no_o absolute_a compulsion_n and_o force_n which_o he_o bring_v himself_o into_o but_o like_o slave_n under_o a_o hard_a master_n who_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v refuse_v at_o the_o very_a time_n but_o fear_v or_o other_o conveniency_n make_v they_o till_o they_o can_v get_v their_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n he_o that_o be_v most_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o force_v to_o the_o act_n thereof_o for_o several_a time_n he_o do_v intermit_v they_o when_o they_o may_v be_v have_v the_o lascivious_a wanton_n do_v not_o run_v upon_o his_o iniquity_n in_o the_o market_n place_n as_o a_o bruit_n beast_n among_o the_o herd_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o have_v such_o a_o prevalency_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o do_v the_o â—ame_n it_o do_v tyrannize_v and_o keep_v in_o awe_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v it_o make_v he_o seek_v out_o thing_n to_o gratify_v lust_n put_v unto_o much_o trouble_n for_o accomplishment_n thereof_o and_o which_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o misery_n when_o he_o have_v make_v provision_n to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o some_o time_n it_o be_v still_o eager_a and_o crave_v after_o more_o the_o act_n do_v not_o satisfy_v yet_o there_o be_v impatiency_n after_o they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o how_o often_o they_o be_v have_v cry_v out_o give_v give_v and_o it_o be_v never_o enough_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v all_o his_o desire_n immediate_o for_o some_o he_o must_v tarry_v before_o he_o can_v obtain_v and_o those_o interval_n of_o expectation_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o pleasant_a for_o other_o he_o be_v disappoint_v both_o which_o create_v more_o pain_n than_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o thing_n wish_v for_o in_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v cloy_v and_o the_o will_n command_v to_o seek_v out_o for_o new_a object_n when_o he_o may_v weary_v himself_o in_o the_o range_n but_o can_v find_v none_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n john_n 8._o 34._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v betray_v into_o it_o with_o a_o
4._o 7._o have_v a_o honourable_a esteem_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o kindness_n will_v be_v discover_v to_o you_o whatever_o hard_a thought_n arise_v or_o be_v subministre_v by_o the_o tempter_n they_o all_o proceed_v from_o our_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n some_o remainder_n whereof_o be_v in_o good_a man_n though_o they_o shall_v labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o have_v the_o same_o do_v away_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o many_o make_v a_o show_n of_o much_o love_n but_o if_o true_a and_o sincere_a it_o will_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o very_a nature_n thereof_o for_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o please_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n as_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n favour_n or_o goodwill_n of_o men._n we_o must_v be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n content_v to_o suffer_v shame_n reproach_n or_o any_o inconvenience_n for_o he_o we_o be_v to_o side_n with_o he_o against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o corruption_n therein_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o 26._o see_v exod._n 32._o 26._o reward_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o the_o seem_a disadvantage_n the_o other_o may_v bring_v on_o we_o all_o act_n and_o office_n of_o religion_n be_v pleasant_a and_o this_o keep_v in_o all_o obedience_n love_n be_v a_o constant_a principle_n always_o abide_v on_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o have_v a_o complacency_n therein_o and_o dictate_v at_o all_o time_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n who_o we_o love._n take_v good_a heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o that_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n else_o if_o you_o do_v in_o any_o wise_a go_v back_o josh_n 23._o 11_o 12._o imply_v that_o if_o this_o be_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o will_v do_v so_o this_o suggest_v that_o they_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o for_o god_n make_v they_o do_v every_o thing_n willing_o and_o cheerful_o carry_v they_o through_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o this_o life_n sweeten_v their_o enjoyment_n and_o for_o sickness_n pain_n loss_n affliction_n this_o give_v that_o patience_n and_o resignation_n that_o they_o be_v as_o none_o adversity_n for_o they_o can_v apply_v rom._n 8._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o prov._n 3._o 11_o 12._o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o good_a god_n above_o make_v every_o thing_n happy_a unto_o they_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v in_o my_o love_n john_n 15._o 9_o and_o he_o that_o love_v the_o son_n love_v the_o father_n also_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n be_v sing_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o neighbour_n of_o love_n to_o one_o neighbour_n fulfil_v it_o by_o that_o excellent_a and_o improve_a law_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n mat_n 5._o 43._o 44._o this_o seem_v a_o unreasonable_a command_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unbelieving_a for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v justify_v if_o thy_o enemy_n be_v hungry_a give_v he_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o if_o he_o be_v thirsty_a give_v he_o water_n to_o drink_v for_o thou_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n on_o his_o head_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reward_v thou_o prov._n 25._o 21_o 22._o thou_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n stop_v his_o further_a violence_n and_o malice_n in_o point_n of_o prudence_n it_o be_v better_a to_o bear_v a_o little_a evil_a then_o by_o resist_v receive_v great_a and_o trust_v to_o the_o recompense_n of_o god_n for_o have_v obey_v his_o command_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v common_a to_o man_n to_o manifest_v our_o faith_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o what_o be_v require_v mat._n 5._o 44_o 45_o 46._o the_o reason_n be_v add_v that_o you_o may_v be_v child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a god_n be_v provoke_v every_o day_n yet_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o patient_a he_o load_v man_n with_o benefit_n which_o they_o make_v occasion_n to_o sin_n yet_o more_o which_o he_o suffer_v to_o try_v if_o his_o goodness_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o if_o they_o offend_v yet_o worse_o their_o malice_n do_v only_o hurt_v themselves_o but_o he_o be_v high_o exalt_v and_o lose_v nothing_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v as_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o small_a and_o limit_a creature_n to_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o goodness_n and_o happiness_n be_v still_o the_o same_o for_o all_o the_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n commit_v and_o speak_v against_o 15._o jud._n 15._o he_o his_o obedient_a servant_n who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n a_o worm_n and_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o have_v and_o shall_v receive_v every_o thing_n from_o he_o be_v here_o in_o duty_n bind_v to_o imitate_v his_o maker_n and_o all_o through_o his_o gracious_a order_n can_v receive_v the_o least_o disadvantage_n by_o it_o by_o love_v enemy_n they_o become_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o or_o not_o iâ—_n the_o first_o than_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o to_o be_v better_a than_o revenge_n but_o suppose_v the_o worst_a they_o be_v still_o malicious_a and_o resolve_v to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o mischief_n in_o their_o power_n the_o whole_a in_o the_o end_n will_v fall_v on_o themselves_o and_o not_o on_o he_o will_v they_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a of_o he_o false_o for_o christ_n sake_n his_o religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n they_o can_v torment_v he_o in_o this_o for_o he_o apply_v the_o blessing_n mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o promise_n psal_n 31._o 20._o he_o may_v be_v just_o sensible_a but_o do_v not_o lie_v under_o vexation_n and_o discomposure_n the_o light_a breath_n which_o send_v forth_o evil_a word_n can_v never_o make_v any_o wound_n in_o his_o soul_n who_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n say_n of_o one_o another_o signify_v nothing_o we_o be_v all_o to_o stand_v at_o god_n judgement_n seat_n and_o who_o have_v assure_v evidence_n of_o be_v approve_v detraction_n there_o do_v no_o harm_n but_o increase_v our_o reward_n that_o we_o can_v hearty_o forgive_v the_o author_n thereof_o will_v they_o do_v their_o utmost_a and_o persecute_v he_o to_o the_o death_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o saint_n yet_o after_o they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v they_o entitle_v he_o to_o a_o crown_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o such_o so_o when_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v he_o may_v well_o say_v with_o he_o who_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v when_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v he_o may_v with_o real_a charity_n and_o sincere_a affection_n cry_v out_o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o love_v enemy_n so_o it_o be_v to_o love_v friend_n this_o we_o do_v as_o man_n that_o as_o christian_n a_o new_a stone_n be_v lay_v and_o both_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o common_a pitch_n a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o john_n 13_o 34._o from_o whence_o the_o disciple_n that_o lean_v on_o jesus_n bosom_n make_v this_o necessary_a inference_n hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o to_o do_v the_o high_a act_n thereof_o that_o can_v be_v express_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o enjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o love._n the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o do_v live_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n give_v they_o be_v remarkable_a for_o this_o see_v how_o they_o love_v one_o another_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o heathen_n concern_v they_o who_o herein_o fulfil_v that_o say_v of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o john_n 3._o 35._o but_o we_o that_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n be_v
the_o most_o mighty_a lord_n of_o all_o 7._o psal_n 2._o 11._o psal_n 89._o 6_o 7._o thing_n and_o a_o poor_a worm_n so_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o preserve_v a_o reverence_n for_o his_o awful_a majesty_n and_o not_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o equal_a it_o be_v the_o constant_a stile_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o a_o gospel_n precept_n fear_v god_n luke_n 12._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o we_o be_v likewise_o oblige_v to_o be_v somewhat_o fearful_a concern_v our_o own_o salvation_n heb._n 4._o 1._o rom._n 11._o 20._o phil._n 2._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o to_o do_v this_o be_v not_o torment_v but_o stir_v up_o carefulness_n and_o put_v upon_o all_o thing_n to_o secure_v it_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o prov._n 28._o 14._o from_o which_o proceed_v a_o good_a life_n thence_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o then_o be_v no_o fear_n none_o that_o be_v slavish_a or_o have_v torment_n a_o three_o passion_n be_v joy_n which_o word_n denote_v happiness_n and_o be_v often_o joy._n of_o joy._n enjoin_v in_o scripture_n for_o thou_o command_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v do_v good_a o_o thou_o lover_n of_o soul_n let_v the_o righteous_a be_v glad_a let_v they_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n yea_o let_v they_o exceed_o rejoice_v psal_n 68_o 3._o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v rejoice_v behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n isa_n 65._o 13._o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o put_v thy_o hand_n unto_o deut._n 12._o 18._o this_o joy_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o increase_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n isa_n 35._o 10._o this_o the_o prophet_n who_o see_v his_o come_n foretell_v and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n luke_n 2._o 10_o 11._o he_o have_v now_o accomplish_v the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o gladness_n many_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v these_o day_n the_o whole_a gospel_n by_o which_o be_v establish_v a_o better_a covenant_n import_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v repeat_v in_o his_o exhortation_n as_o if_o it_o can_v never_o be_v press_v enough_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o say_v rejoice_v phil._n 4._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n isa_n 25._o 9_o which_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n the_o clear_a manifestation_n thereof_o to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o possibility_n we_o be_v put_v in_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o as_o than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o delight_n to_o remember_v how_o we_o come_v through_o this_o dark_a and_o troublesome_a vale_n so_o whilst_o we_o be_v here_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o expectation_n thereof_o according_o the_o good_a man_n of_o old_a time_n do_v who_o have_v but_o the_o glimmer_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o full_a light_n if_o the_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o good_a estate_n be_v so_o transport_v with_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n of_o future_a good_a it_o can_v be_v think_v absurd_a that_o who_o have_v the_o evidence_n and_o hope_n of_o such_o a_o exceed_a eternal_a blessedness_n which_o will_v be_v one_o day_n reveal_v shall_v be_v proportionable_o please_v with_o the_o foresight_n and_o 22._o john_n 16._o 22._o gal._n 3._o 22._o assurance_n thereof_o according_o that_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o real_a interest_n have_v also_o a_o sensible_a rejoice_v therein_o which_o do_v exceed_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o imagination_n here_o what_o result_v from_o gross_a and_o sensual_a thing_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o god_n as_o a_o most_o bountiful_a master_n to_o his_o servant_n have_v give_v they_o many_o thing_n here_o for_o recreation_n and_o delight_n he_o do_v deny_v nothing_o which_o be_v good_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o we_o be_v all_o to_o admire_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_n who_o have_v place_v into_o our_o frame_n this_o affection_n of_o joy_n and_o have_v provide_v thing_n proper_a for_o it_o and_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v on_o his_o part_n to_o complete_a the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o be_v happy_a how_o then_o come_v sorrow_n in_o god_n make_v it_o not_o neither_o have_v he_o pleasure_n in_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o live_n but_o it_o come_v in_o through_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n of_o sorrow_n transgression_n gen._n 3._o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o man_n own_o disobedience_n and_o be_v just_o inflict_v on_o he_o as_o a_o punishment_n so_o it_o be_v continue_v of_o every_o sin_n beside_o as_o such_o god_n ordain_v it_o but_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o make_v male_a and_o female_a he_o do_v not_o implant_v it_o into_o our_o nature_n we_o now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n cry_v for_o we_o fall_v and_o be_v corrupt_v with_o our_o forefather_n sin_n be_v interweave_v into_o our_o very_a flesh_n and_o as_o the_o necessary_a consequent_a thereof_o sorrow_n also_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v different_a from_o we_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n 34_o isa_n 53._o mark_v 14._o 34_o of_o we_o all_o yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n so_o great_a that_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o but_o now_o since_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n o_o astonish_a goodness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o sink_v under_o they_o that_o these_o also_o i_o speak_v mystery_n tend_v to_o our_o happiness_n whilst_o we_o look_v on_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n 10._o zec._n 12._o 10_o isa_n 63._o 9_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o even_o then_o consider_v how_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v a_o holy_a joy_n will_v arise_v when_o we_o reflect_v that_o he_o who_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n have_v now_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n above_o angel_n principality_n and_o power_n wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o 9_o phil._n 2._o 9_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n our_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n for_o the_o exceed_a and_o glorious_a condition_n jesus_n who_o our_o soul_n 1._o heb._n 12._o 1._o love_v be_v in_o at_o this_o time_n if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o 6._o cant._n 1._o 6._o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n this_o he_o say_v before_o his_o bitter_a death_n 28._o john_n 14._o 28._o and_o passion_n and_o now_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o he_o do_v once_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o for_o yourselves_o be_v you_o trouble_v at_o those_o cruel_a suffering_n i_o have_v undergo_v my_o father_n indignation_n be_v past_a they_o be_v all_o over_o and_o the_o remembrance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o grievous_a now_o i_o be_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o who_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o tribulation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o especial_o weep_v for_o those_o sin_n which_o occasion_v what_o i_o do_v suffer_v forsake_v they_o and_o come_v to_o i_o if_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v sorry_a for_o i_o and_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o cry_v out_o hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o crucify_v he_o afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n he_o have_v institute_v a_o holy_a feast_n for_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o the_o hatred_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n god_n have_v manifest_v his_o displeasure_n against_o they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o belove_a son_n who_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n yet_o when_o he_o take_v sin_n upon_o he_o have_v the_o full_a vial_n of_o wrath_n pour_v forth_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n by_o the_o pain_n he_o endure_v on_o the_o cross_n his_o suffering_n be_v so_o exceed_o that_o
may_v â—eal_n of_o angeâ—_n and_o â—eal_n become_v instrumental_a of_o obedience_n and_o productive_a of_o good_a when_o conversant_a about_o holy_a and_o divine_a thing_n it_o be_v zeal_n the_o nature_n whereof_o may_v be_v understand_v from_o mark_n 3._o 5._o john_n 2._o 17._o psal_n 69._o 9_o &_o 119._o 139._o act_n 18._o 25._o mat._n 24._o 12._o leu._n 20._o 4._o it_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n cause_v a_o vexation_n of_o mind_n and_o indignation_n at_o those_o who_o dishonour_v he_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o those_o several_a relation_n of_o king_n father_n and_o master_n so_o his_o subject_n child_n and_o servant_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o seem_v contrary_a thereto_o if_o this_o duty_n be_v not_o mention_v or_o require_v in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v tit._n 2._o 13_o 14._o rev._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o by_o many_o example_n yet_o manifest_a reason_n teach_v it_o where_o be_v love_n 13._o num._n 25._o 11._o 13._o of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v zeal_n which_o shake_v off_o negligence_n and_o sluggishness_n of_o spirit_n and_o raise_v a_o joy_n in_o do_v his_o will_n this_o holy_a fire_n warm_v devotion_n and_o utter_o banish_v all_o carelessness_n and_o contempt_n in_o spiritual_a duty_n the_o man_n be_v please_v and_o do_v give_v thanks_o when_o he_o see_v god_n glorify_v and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o behold_v the_o contrary_a psal_n 119._o 158._o act_n 17._o 16._o ezek._n 9_o 4._o that_o will_v be_v abundant_o reward_v by_o the_o most_o high_a he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v for_o what_o other_o do_v yet_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o mourn_v in_o secret_a for_o their_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o brother_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o leu._n 19_o 17._o charity_n and_o love_n oblige_v to_o admonish_v he_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o path_n lead_v unto_o death_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n can_v just_o take_v this_o ill_a yet_o sometime_o hatred_n and_o reproach_n be_v return_v for_o this_o best_a kind_n of_o civility_n and_o friendship_n however_o the_o one_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o what_o the_o other_o will_v one_o day_n wish_v he_o have_v hearken_v unto_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n requite_v for_o all_o evil_a entreaty_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o they_o curse_v he_o who_o stand_v up_o for_o god_n cause_n he_o take_v it_o patient_o know_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o lord_n will_v arise_v and_o maintain_v it_o himself_o those_o who_o be_v the_o offscouring_a and_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n the_o contemptible_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o when_o god_n come_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n the_o scene_n will_v change_v and_o themselves_o will_v be_v the_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2_o 3._o same_o who_o think_v and_o will_v make_v these_o so_o now_o indeed_o zeal_n do_v draw_v on_o reproach_n contempt_n and_o evil_a say_n and_o therefore_o some_o will_v not_o have_v it_o be_v use_v because_o of_o these_o inconvenience_n but_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v or_o not_o believe_v the_o promise_n as_o particular_o luke_n 6._o 22._o who_o have_v make_v conscience_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o duty_n be_v in_o past_a generation_n esteem_v fool_n simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n despise_v defame_v evil_a entreat_v under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_v heb._n 11._o 36_o 37_o 38._o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o isa_n 53._o 3._o the_o like_a also_o happen_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o now_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o those_o perilous_a time_n where_o they_o receive_v his_o name_n but_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n make_v so_o much_o outward_a profession_n as_o to_o entitle_v they_o unto_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o they_o do_v not_o only_o rest_v here_o but_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n prophecy_n which_o this_o day_n be_v fulfil_v they_o be_v despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o 5._o these_o say_v they_o have_v hope_n of_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o pure_a and_o sanctify_a place_n above_o who_o can_v endure_v what_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o it_o here_o it_o be_v allege_v they_o do_v not_o condemn_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o good_a action_n of_o other_o but_o their_o way_n of_o do_v they_o can_v approve_v of_o that_o forward_a indiscreet_a zeal_n it_o be_v their_o own_o phrase_n and_o make_v so_o great_a pretence_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n for_o say_v they_o man_n may_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o yet_o not_o seem_v so_o outward_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o christian_n only_o within_o this_o will_v take_v away_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o martyr_n and_o accuse_v they_o of_o folly_n for_o according_a to_o this_o supposal_n they_o may_v have_v believe_v on_o christ_n and_o have_v keep_v their_o faith_n to_o themselves_o and_o so_o have_v escape_v cruel_a torment_n and_o death_n but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v write_v mat._n 10._o 32_o 33._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v reply_v the_o case_n now_o be_v alter_v we_o do_v not_o live_v among_o heathen_n but_o in_o a_o christian_a country_n it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o every_o one_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o need_v of_o so_o much_o profession_n but_o be_v we_o not_o among_o infidel_n in_o heart_n profane_a ungodly_a wicked_a half_a christian_n who_o in_o heart_n and_o mouth_n set_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o gentile_a world_n do_v what_o mean_v those_o bitter_a word_n and_o rail_n witty_a jest_n and_o droll_n against_o those_o who_o be_v careful_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o sincerity_n but_o to_o discourage_v and_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o so_o do_v this_o have_v be_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n do_v arm_v those_o of_o his_o own_o and_o succeed_a time_n harken_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o know_v righteousness_n the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o express_v god_n sincere_a and_o faithful_a servant_n fear_v you_o not_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o their_o revile_n isa_n 51._o 7._o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v severe_o threaten_v his_o follower_n if_o this_o device_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v take_v effect_n upon_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mark_v 8._o 38._o it_o be_v say_v word_n indefinite_o and_o therefore_o extend_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o call_v jewish_a or_o heathen_a but_o the_o same_o character_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o present_a age._n he_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a of_o his_o religion_n that_o will_v not_o own_v it_o if_o he_o shrink_v back_o and_o will_v not_o be_v think_v godly_a when_o he_o be_v so_o secret_o this_o proceed_v from_o pride_n and_o sinful_a modesty_n when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v or_o take_v in_o vain_a the_o way_n of_o truth_n evil_n speak_v of_o wickedness_n commend_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v out_o in_o reproof_n vindication_n and_o contradiction_n zeal_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v ever_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n it_o shall_v never_o go_v out_o leu._n 6._o 13._o can_v that_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o see_v be_v any_o zealous_a for_o god_n hate_v corruption_n wheâ—ever_o he_o see_v it_o who_o yet_o do_v not_o appear_v so_o to_o other_o the_o same_o jesus_n who_o have_v command_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n luke_n 12._o 1._o that_o we_o do_v not_o our_o alm_n before_o man_n to_o pray_v in_o secret_a mat._n 6._o have_v also_o say_v you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world._n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 14_o 16._o if_o you_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n you_o will_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o if_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n they_o will_v be_v know_v if_o you_o do_v not_o
excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n psal_n 16._o 3._o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o i_o psal_n 101._o 6._o the_o scoff_v world_n cry_v out_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v of_o a_o low_a spirit_n for_o keep_v mean_a company_n who_o do_v aim_n at_o as_o great_a thing_n as_o they_o do_v and_o go_v as_o right_v a_o way_n to_o accomplish_v they_o it_o will_v be_v discern_v who_o be_v wise_a and_o who_o be_v not_o and_o even_o now_o they_o receive_v a_o mutual_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n equivalent_a to_o the_o great_a jollity_n but_o to_o answer_v other_o who_o keep_v the_o mean_a company_n he_o that_o converse_v with_o hawk_n hound_n and_o have_v dog_n to_o feed_v at_o his_o table_n or_o who_o associate_n with_o those_o of_o the_o same_o likeness_n with_o himself_o who_o be_v equal_o make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o rational_a creature_n better_o than_o brute_n beast_n if_o thou_o say_v not_o thou_o be_v a_o turk_n and_o disparage_a thyself_o beside_o he_o who_o have_v create_v we_o pattern_n of_o his_o own_o eternity_n but_o they_o be_v more_o lovely_a who_o have_v those_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n those_o divine_a impression_n of_o goodness_n within_o they_o which_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o more_o esteem_v of_o then_o the_o utmost_a bodily_a perfection_n they_o have_v that_o righteousness_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o pompous_a title_n of_o worth_n which_o short_o shall_v fail_v and_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n they_o be_v child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o if_o we_o believe_v these_o relation_n do_v exceed_v those_o of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o a_o disparagement_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o than_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o nobleman_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o one_o farthing_n of_o his_o father_n demesne_n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 5._o 2._o and_o so_o again_o if_o we_o love_v god_n that_o will_v be_v manifest_v towards_o his_o choose_a one_o his_o son_n his_o elect_n his_o servant_n and_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o style_v by_o all_o expression_n of_o kindness_n we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o where_o be_v love_n there_o a_o union_n be_v desire_v with_o the_o object_n belove_v and_o according_o will_n be_v have_v let_v none_o dissemble_v god_n know_v the_o heart_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v if_o any_o neglect_v his_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a if_o he_o despise_v the_o poor_a and_o low_a estate_n of_o faithful_a people_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v when_o god_n rise_v up_o and_o when_o he_o visit_v what_o shall_v he_o answer_v he_o job_n 31._o 14._o let_v he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o a_o christian_a conversation_n with_o they_o let_v he_o be_v gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v use_v hospitality_n without_o grudge_v speak_v friendly_a as_o one_o man_n talk_v to_o another_o without_o scornful_a or_o ruff_n language_n and_o let_v they_o be_v advertise_v from_o isa_n 3._o 5._o gal._n 2._o 2._o not_o to_o abuse_v or_o make_v a_o occasion_n of_o contempt_n another_o humility_n and_o courteousness_n for_o we_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o confound_v the_o distinction_n god_n have_v make_v among_o mankind_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o make_v rich_a and_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o prov._n 10._o 22._o so_o in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v prescribe_v a_o most_o excellent_a way_n for_o their_o station_n and_o circumstance_n by_o which_o they_o be_v free_v from_o those_o misery_n other_o of_o like_a condition_n be_v subject_a unto_o and_o then_o they_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n here_o in_o a_o much_o better_a way_n the_o service_n of_o god_n do_v good_a to_o their_o country_n meditation_n and_o read_n the_o affair_n of_o humane_a life_n those_o moderate_a and_o innocent_a delight_n do_v take_v off_o from_o the_o irksomeness_n and_o tediousness_n of_o time_n so_o they_o live_v happy_o and_o pass_v through_o here_o with_o more_o rest_n and_o quietness_n then_o other_o who_o take_v no_o care_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n neither_o let_v the_o mighty_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o might_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o jer._n 9_o 23_o 24._o it_o be_v not_o noble_a birth_n and_o extraction_n but_o that_o relation_n which_o the_o almighty_a vouchsafe_v to_o have_v towards_o mankind_n which_o make_v they_o true_o honourable_a have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n create_v we_o mal._n 2._o 10._o nay_o have_v we_o not_o the_o same_o father_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v we_o not_o all_o the_o son_n of_o a_o gardener_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o illustrious_a family_n if_o the_o several_a mean_a descent_n can_v be_v trace_v up_o those_o ancestor_n will_v be_v find_v out_o whereof_o none_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v ezek._n 16._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o be_v sufficient_a to_o abase_v any_o one_o concern_v his_o original_a and_o shall_v be_v a_o inducement_n not_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o but_o to_o seek_v that_o honour_n which_o come_v from_o god_n only_o john_n 5._o 44._o his_o providence_n have_v order_v the_o several_a distinction_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v place_v they_o in_o several_a seat_n to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n it_o be_v no_o diminish_n but_o increase_v of_o present_a happiness_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god._n wealth_n and_o riches_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n psal_n 112._o 3._o they_o be_v already_o but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o better_a near_o within_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o be_v clothe_v well_o suffer_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n cold_a nor_o nakedness_n god_n have_v give_v he_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n by_o the_o first_o he_o do_v love_n and_o honour_n his_o great_a benefactor_n and_o he_o do_v not_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o worldly_a abundance_n but_o use_v they_o to_o minister_v only_o unto_o his_o pilgrimage_n be_v assure_v that_o though_o these_o be_v good_a yet_o god_n have_v provide_v better_a thing_n that_o when_o this_o happiness_n which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o for_o a_o time_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v he_o be_v to_o arrive_v at_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o to_o endure_v throughout_o all_o age_n when_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o his_o fine_a habitation_n estate_n wife_n child_n servant_n and_o all_o that_o be_v esteem_v dear_a among_o man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o die_v and_o his_o departure_n be_v take_v for_o loss_n and_o misery_n whereas_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n each_o one_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n isa_n 57_o 2._o then_o only_o his_o true_a and_o uninterrupted_a felicity_n begin_v which_o shall_v never_o end_v will_v thou_o be_v in_o this_o man_n condition_n go_v thou_o and_o do_v likewise_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o common_a people_z it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o be_v in_o some_o call_v a_o exhortation_n to_o serve_v god_n against_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n some_o consideration_n of_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o further_o draw_v from_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n of_o different_a communion_n of_o deceit_n a_o description_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o godly_a in_o this_o world._n of_o this_o order_n they_o be_v repute_v in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v not_o live_v of_o their_o own_o but_o follow_v some_o trade_n or_o employment_n and_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o concern_v that_o and_o the_o obligation_n all_o lie_n under_o to_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n create_v man_n he_o be_v appoint_v some_o work_n to_o do_v even_o in_o his_o best_a estate_n of_o innocency_n but_o than_o be_v labour_n without_o sorrow_n and_o tiresomeness_n for_o it_o be_v after_o add_v gen._n 3._o 17_o 19_o in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread._n this_o be_v pronounce_v on_o he_o for_o we_o all_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o he_o and_o who_o can_v plead_v freedom_n
the_o same_o mould_n he_o fashion_v they_o all_o the_o poor_a acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o mind_v by_o god_n as_o the_o rich_a and_o so_o far_o they_o be_v right_a but_o then_o they_o go_v further_o 15._o exod._n 30._o 15._o and_o make_v themselves_o his_o only_a favourite_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n be_v through_o mis-application_n of_o those_o promise_n in_o scripture_n concern_v this_o condition_n but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v deceive_v for_o where_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o those_o poor_a only_a who_o walk_v in_o their_o integrity_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v all_o of_o they_o but_o those_o who_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 5._o 2._o so_o they_o must_v believe_v and_o love_n god_n and_o then_o they_o must_v avoid_v sin_v against_o he_o otherwise_o they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n indeed_o many_o of_o they_o do_v so_o and_o more_o will_v if_o they_o do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a both_o to_o bring_v in_o and_o build_v up_o those_o who_o the_o proud_a one_o call_v the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n will_v make_v the_o great_a number_n in_o heaven_n we_o see_v more_o of_o they_o allow_v for_o their_o multitude_n that_o practice_n simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n than_o we_o can_v among_o those_o of_o high_a rank_n for_o these_o have_v altogether_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o band_n jer._n 5._o 5._o be_v govern_v by_o selfwill_a and_o their_o own_o humour_n more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o forgetful_a and_o refractory_a and_o have_v a_o good_a will_n towards_o god_n in_o general_n but_o the_o prophet_n remark_n true_o how_o 4._o jer._n 5._o 4._o they_o have_v not_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n so_o well_o as_o they_o shall_v but_o follow_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o fancy_n satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n rev._n 12._o 9_o have_v take_v advantage_n thereof_o instil_v into_o they_o error_n and_o deceit_n if_o you_o will_v indeed_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o not_o miss_v thereof_o at_o last_o give_v attendance_n to_o that_o word_n which_o be_v to_o show_v unto_o all_o the_o path_n of_o life_n when_o some_o have_v well_o resolve_v than_o they_o be_v distract_v about_o communious_a of_o different_a communious_a the_o way_n one_o say_v it_o be_v this_o another_z that_z it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v show_v what_o be_v right_a so_o what_o they_o point_v out_o it_o be_v good_a to_o â—oâ—â—ow_v they_o give_v the_o character_n of_o some_o who_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n mat._n 22._o 16._o act_n 16._o 17._o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v those_o both_o say_v and_o do_v it_o may_v be_v most_o sure_o trust_v unto_o there_o have_v be_v question_n and_o different_a opinion_n in_o past_a age_n but_o little_a be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o holy_a writ_n the_o prophet_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o speak_v against_o idolatry_n but_o say_v nothing_o as_o to_o modes_n of_o worship_n our_o saviour_n speak_v little_o concern_v those_o separate_a meeting_n in_o his_o time_n and_o do_v not_o express_v much_o zeal_n one_o waâ—_n or_o another_o his_o apostle_n follow_v the_o same_o step_n one_o witness_v in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o acts._n 10._o 35._o be_v apply_v to_o cornelius_n a_o gentile_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act_n 11._o 18_o the_o diversity_n here_o be_v great_a than_o among_o several_a communion_n of_o christian_n aâ—_n this_o day_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o will_v they_o be_v save_v in_o each_o another_o apostle_n say_v circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o b_o 〈…〉_o thâ—_n kâ—â—p_fw-mi 〈…〉_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 19_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n noâ—_n uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o a_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6._o 15._o that_o be_v as_o important_a a_o question_n as_o those_o in_o controversy_n now_o bâ—t_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o they_o as_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n to_o which_o aâ—â—â—e_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o those_o distinguish_a term_n of_o persuasion_n among_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o psal_n 25._o 12_o 14._o john_n 7._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o phil._n 3._o 15._o that_o whosoever_o sincere_o fear_v god_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n shall_v be_v direct_v into_o all_o necessary_a and_o save_a truth_n and_o then_o he_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o prepossession_n and_o prejudice_n pride_n humour_n worldly_a reason_n come_v in_o simplicity_n of_o soul_n only_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v right_a and_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o for_o this_o be_v evident_a continuance_n in_o a_o wilful_a and_o know_a error_n be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o a_o wilful_a and_o know_a sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v equal_o avoid_v the_o word_n do_v discover_v good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n so_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o be_v to_o set_v his_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n with_o a_o readiness_n to_o think_v and_o do_v what_o be_v most_o according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v never_o perish_v through_o error_n or_o falsehood_n all_o worship_n be_v design_v to_o please_v and_o obtain_v acceptance_n with_o almighty_a god._n the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o john_n 4._o 23._o but_o this_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a excuse_n from_o a_o humble_a bodily_a gesture_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o subjection_n of_o both_o be_v to_o be_v show_v therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o certain_o this_o apostle_n know_v what_o be_v a_o gospel_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n yet_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v act_v 20._o 36._o the_o like_a do_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 22._o 41._o and_o stephen_n and_o peter_n act_v 7._o 60_o act_n 9_o 40._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o public_a worship_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n that_o be_v more_o solemn_a and_o whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v though_o the_o loll_v sort_n of_o behaviour_n be_v so_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o country_n people_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n let_v they_o use_v it_o before_o their_o governor_n or_o great_a man_n how_o will_v they_o be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o neither_o will_v he_o who_o even_o now_o remain_v a_o great_a king_n and_o his_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a mal._n 1._o 8_o 14._o and_o though_o some_o may_v think_v that_o no_o more_o than_o another_o place_n yet_o they_o may_v consider_v what_o our_o lord_n do_v john_n 2._o 16_o 17._o mark_v 11._o 15_o 16_o 17._o signify_v plain_o that_o more_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n so_o call_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n extend_v to_o the_o gospel_n 7._o isa_n 56._o 7._o time_n when_o they_o come_v in_o the_o apostle_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o corinthian_n abuse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n make_v a_o common_a meal_n of_o it_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n 9_o psal_n 29._o 9_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o the_o subject_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v about_o a_o comely_a behaviour_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o these_o plain_a scripture_n or_o how_o can_v they_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o sin_n in_o not_o observe_v they_o let_v man_n put_v what_o meaning_n they_o will_v god_n be_v judge_v himself_o and_o they_o may_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v severe_o reprove_v for_o not_o obey_v that_o command_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v eternal_o obligatory_a you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n leu._n 19_o 30._o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v peace_n unity_n and_o love_n see_v rom._n 12._o 18._o rom._n 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o phil._n
have_v abundance_n and_o variety_n of_o meat_n drink_v and_o raiment_n go_v thy_o way_n eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n for_o god_n accept_v thy_o work_n eccles_n 9_o 7._o whatever_o thy_o fare_n be_v take_v it_o with_o a_o content_a mind_n for_o he_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o thy_o do_n feed_v on_o with_o comfort_n for_o he_o sanctifi_v it_o to_o thou_o be_v thy_o bread_n course_n thou_o have_v a_o healthy_a good_a stomach_n and_o be_v satisfy_v for_o a_o little_a while_n thou_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 19_o 9_o be_v thy_o liquor_n small_a yet_o quench_v thy_o thirst_n therewith_o at_o present_a for_o you_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o the_o inheritance_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n give_v you_o deut._n 12._o 9_o thou_o shall_v drink_v new_a wine_n in_o his_o kingdom_n thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n happy_a shall_v thâ—u_n be_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o fruitful_a vine_n by_o the_o side_n of_o thy_o house_n thy_o child_n like_o olive_n branch_n round_o about_o thy_o table_n psal_n 128._o 2_o 3._o there_o be_v unexpressible_a comfort_n in_o conjugal_a love_n when_o other_o in_o unlawful_a mixture_n meet_v with_o nothing_o 45._o ezek._n 16._o 45._o but_o repentance_n and_o loathsomeness_n and_o then_o his_o child_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o he_o than_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n son_n of_o whoredom_n or_o of_o those_o vile_a man_n who_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n rom._n 1._o 31._o who_o be_v thus_o bless_a at_o home_o do_v not_o so_o much_o resort_v forth_o to_o the_o alehouse_n he_o do_v not_o wring_v tear_n from_o his_o family_n lest_o he_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n neither_o do_v he_o spend_v that_o for_o himself_o which_o they_o want_v indeed_o he_o have_v as_o much_o liberty_n and_o right_a to_o good_a drink_n as_o other_o which_o he_o according_o receive_v with_o moderation_n and_o so_o have_v more_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v all_o the_o pleasure_n but_o none_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o attend_v those_o who_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n they_o for_o the_o time_n forget_v then_o care_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v either_o regret_v of_o conscience_n or_o misfortune_n of_o the_o world_n but_o our_o good_a man_n have_v not_o the_o first_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a he_o can_v comfort_v and_o remedy_n himself_o a_o better_a way_n he_o can_v trust_v in_o god_n have_v recourse_n to_o his_o word_n pacify_v himself_o with_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v look_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n heretofore_o from_o hence_o spring_v up_o great_a and_o more_o endure_a comfort_n then_o from_o the_o sparkling_n of_o wine_n or_o heaviness_n of_o ale._n he_o have_v a_o excellent_a end_n to_o himself_o in_o what_o he_o do_v for_o he_o labour_v to_o eat_v and_o he_o eat_v to_o live_v and_o he_o live_v to_o know_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n which_o tend_v towards_o the_o receive_n according_a to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n eternal_a glory_n and_o reward_n if_o he_o do_v now_o find_v weariness_n in_o work_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o always_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a will_v come_v this_o life_n be_v not_o give_v to_o follow_v after_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o though_o the_o practice_n of_o several_a seem_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o they_o may_v come_v to_o affirm_v it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v take_v the_o same_o honest_a pain_n as_o themselves_o see_v other_o do_v god_n will_v not_o forget_v the_o labour_n and_o care_n of_o some_o who_o have_v just_a food_n and_o raiment_n or_o not_o consider_v the_o jollity_n and_o wantonness_n of_o other_o who_o do_v neither_o sow_n nor_o spin_v â—et_o devour_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v array_v in_o the_o best_a apparel_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v set_v aright_o at_o the_o last_o the_o very_a reflection_n or_o look_v back_o if_o nothing_o more_o be_v add_v when_o they_o be_v both_o past_a will_v set_v they_o equal_a for_o what_o difference_n be_v between_o he_o who_o have_v a_o pleasant_a or_o troublesome_a voyage_n when_o over_o it_o will_v be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n the_o more_o tribulation_n one_o come_v out_o of_o from_o the_o world._n let_v the_o mean_a person_n be_v sure_a to_o abound_v in_o love_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n it_o shall_v go_v as_o well_o with_o he_o at_o last_o as_o with_o his_o rich_a neighbour_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o vast_a difference_n as_o some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v between_o his_o and_o their_o present_a contentment_n if_o any_o exceed_a upon_o the_o strict_a survey_n it_o may_v be_v find_v of_o his_o side_n that_o man_n be_v most_o happy_a who_o be_v so_o at_o the_o end_n every_o sunsetting_a set_v he_o one_o step_n further_o to_o day_n more_o than_o yesterday_o to_o morrow_n he_o come_v yet_o more_o nigh_o he_o go_v on_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n from_o one_o festival_n to_o another_o towards_o the_o place_n of_o eternal_a rest_n and_o rejoice_v he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n and_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o seek_v a_o country_n heb._n 11._o 13_o 14._o not_o that_o which_o he_o be_v in_o already_o for_o he_o must_v not_o continue_v herein_o and_o therefore_o desire_v a_o more_o last_a country_n let_v other_o do_v what_o they_o will_v for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v make_v it_o the_o great_a and_o only_a business_n of_o his_o life_n to_o get_v thither_o the_o bare_a hope_n whereof_o do_v yield_v he_o mighty_a support_n under_o the_o most_o heavy_a and_o wearisome_a labour_n these_o will_v be_v end_v and_o the_o angel_n shall_v carry_v he_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n a_o place_n of_o sweet_a repose_n when_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o last_o sickness_n he_o shall_v rest_v thereon_o be_v assure_v he_o be_v go_v into_o a_o better_a state_n he_o can_v lie_v down_o in_o quietness_n and_o have_v rejoice_v within_o when_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n that_o god_n who_o he_o have_v sincere_o serve_v throughout_o his_o life_n will_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o he_o at_o last_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n what_o be_v his_o past_a service_n to_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v by_o our_o god_n his_o only_a son_n be_v please_v to_o say_v herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n john_n 15._o 8._o lord_n thou_o have_v but_o what_o be_v thy_o own_o from_o thou_o alone_o do_v proceed_v what_o thou_o gracious_o vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v he_o give_v grace_n to_o enable_v we_o here_o and_o reward_n with_o glory_n hereafter_o who_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v his_o love_n and_o goodness_n he_o may_v have_v command_v we_o to_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o have_v do_v some_o hard_a thing_n before_o we_o shall_v arrive_v at_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o wealthy_a place_n where_o we_o enjoy_v inward_a peace_n of_o mind_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o body_n where_o we_o do_v meet_v with_o but_o little_a evil_n and_o hardship_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v so_o what_o be_v become_v of_o that_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v for_o a_o moment_n now_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n how_o slender_a a_o matter_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o a_o lust_n or_o cross_v a_o corrupt_a inclination_n see_v we_o be_v enter_v into_o life_n and_o enjoy_v as_o great_a happiness_n as_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n psal_n 73._o 1._o he_o be_v love_v to_o every_o man_n but_o the_o great_a part_n do_v reject_v his_o goodness_n what_o enemy_n be_v they_o to_o themselves_o but_o bless_a be_v those_o who_o do_v not_o forsake_v their_o god_n as_o the_o wicked_a do_v whither_o shall_v we_o have_v go_v but_o unto_o he_o who_o then_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o now_o give_v the_o thing_n itself_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o waâ—_n other_o catch_v at_o every_o thing_n they_o find_v there_o and_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v whilst_o we_o use_v it_o as_o we_o pass_v through_o do_v thank_v our_o god_n he_o make_v it_o so_o commodious_a to_o sojourn_v in_o but_o
do_v good_a by_o charity_n hospitality_n disperse_v abroad_o that_o other_o also_o may_v live_v by_o they_o many_o have_v plentiful_a estate_n already_o who_o think_v as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o covet_v other_o man_n land_n or_o money_n nor_o do_v wrong_a it_o be_v no_o harm_n to_o keep_v their_o own_o â—o_o save_v and_o hoard_v up_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n as_o that_o will_v stand_v they_o in_o more_o stead_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n and_o from_o thence_o throughout_o all_o eternity_n than_o manor_n or_o lordship_n and_o thousand_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n then_o let_v they_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_v ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18._o none_o have_v more_o than_o what_o he_o may_v know_v to_o do_v withal_o other_o who_o have_v large_a possession_n find_v a_o way_n of_o disbursement_n through_o sinful_a lust_n and_o pride_n and_o shall_v not_o as_o much_o be_v do_v another_o way_n for_o a_o better_a master_n for_o jesus_n and_o his_o brethren_n it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v and_o much_o more_o and_o time_n will_v yet_o be_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o 12_o â—sal_n 45._o 12_o perform_v the_o same_o christianity_n be_v no_o pinch_a doctrine_n for_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o owner_n of_o estate_n good_a husband_n as_o the_o word_n be_v common_o use_v but_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god._n they_o be_v not_o to_o heap_v to_o themselves_o and_o starve_v those_o round_n about_o they_o but_o distribute_v liberal_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v and_o other_o need_v the_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v full_a to_o this_o purpose_n god_n feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n fish_n of_o the_o sea_n beast_n and_o all_o creep_v thing_n neither_o have_v he_o leave_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o his_o hand_n out_o of_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n he_o have_v give_v sufficient_a to_o all_o man_n for_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o they_o have_v a_o right_a thereto_o he_o â—2_n psal_n 140._o â—2_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o be_v there_o a_o compliance_n to_o his_o write_a law_n none_o will_v suffer_v want_n but_o see_v we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n wherein_o man_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n who_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n but_o they_o be_v not_o for_o they_o do_v not_o according_a to_o what_o be_v command_v that_o be_v not_o do_v of_o all_o yet_o those_o his_o pecular_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_v tit._n 2._o 14._o be_v to_o show_v forth_o more_o charity_n than_o be_v to_o be_v see_v among_o they_o who_o think_v they_o have_v a_o well_o ground_a hope_n for_o heaven_n and_o even_o those_o rich_a man_n who_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n may_v see_v it_o there_o write_a that_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o but_o if_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a as_o to_o submit_v and_o come_v in_o betimes_o let_v they_o hearken_v to_o what_o he_o say_v lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v mat._n 6._o 19_o 20._o a_o express_a command_n against_o hoard_v for_o the_o use_n of_o one_o self_n our_o lord_n in_o all_o the_o precept_n he_o give_v have_v consult_v for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n now_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n of_o a_o people_n when_o money_n be_v still_o in_o motion_n and_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o other_o for_o if_o this_o be_v keep_v by_o every_o one_o that_o can_v half_o the_o nation_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o perish_v but_o our_o religion_n have_v enjoin_v a_o free_a communicative_a temper_n it_o lay_v the_o great_a obligation_n upon_o man_n to_o communicate_v forth_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v some_o have_v be_v prejudice_v against_o it_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o trade_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v more_o maintain_v by_o sin_n and_o vanity_n but_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o trade_n be_v to_o get_v a_o live_n thereby_o and_o that_o all_o people_n may_v have_v necessary_n and_o comfort_n for_o their_o be_v here_o now_o the_o way_n god_n have_v appoint_v do_v more_o contribute_v to_o all_o this_o then_o the_o corrupt_a course_n of_o the_o world._n to_o instance_n in_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v repute_v a_o beneficial_a sin_n to_o the_o nation_n but_o if_o man_n after_o they_o have_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o lawful_a delight_n will_v go_v no_o further_o and_o disperse_v some_o other_o way_n the_o money_n thus_o save_v other_o may_v refresh_v themselves_o likewise_o and_o there_o will_v be_v altogether_o the_o same_o vent_n if_o that_o which_o be_v 7._o prov._n 3_o 〈…〉_o 6_o 7._o consume_v by_o some_o in_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n be_v give_v to_o satisfy_v the_o bare_a thirst_n of_o other_o there_o will_v be_v the_o like_a quantity_n expend_v as_o now_o neither_o will_v that_o abundance_n of_o barley_n god_n have_v in_o mercy_n give_v we_o be_v waste_v for_o want_v of_o use_n and_o receive_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n for_o those_o which_o make_v oil_n within_o their_o wall_n and_o tread_v their_o wine_n press_v and_o suffer_v thirst_n job_n 24._o 11._o honest_a labourer_n who_o take_v pain_n in_o sow_v and_o cut_v down_o the_o corn_n shall_v have_v more_o share_n thereof_o then_o squeeze_v landlord_n do_v now_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v when_o themselves_o neither_o reap_v nor_o sow_n but_o â—at_a of_o other_o man_n labour_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n do_v god_n take_v care_n of_o ox_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o much_o more_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o likeness_n many_o be_v force_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v very_a course_n bread_n and_o water_n or_o beer_n not_o much_o differ_v from_o it_o these_o also_o deserve_v help_v not_o pity_n and_o shall_v come_v in_o for_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v a_o feast_n where_o poor_a and_o rich_a do_v sit_v down_o promiscuous_o together_o but_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o in_o eat_v every_o one_o take_v before_o another_o his_o own_o supper_n and_o one_o be_v hungry_a another_o be_v drunken_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o it_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a and_o antichristian_a that_o some_o shall_v live_v in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n other_o pine_v in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n but_o the_o gospel_n set_v this_o at_o right_n by_o pare_n away_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o give_v it_o to_o other_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o vanity_n and_o inordinacy_n of_o apparel_n thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a isa_n 60._o 21._o and_o then_o there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o catalogue_n of_o woman_n bravery_n isa_n 3._o and_o more_o thing_n add_v thereto_o by_o the_o fashion_n of_o these_o time_n as_o iniquity_n have_v abound_v so_o the_o number_n of_o those_o have_v increase_v of_o that_o trade_n which_o border_n upon_o it_o but_o some_o of_o they_o may_v have_v resort_v to_o other_o employment_n and_o those_o may_v sell_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v real_o useful_a and_o decent_a be_v the_o same_o spend_v in_o hospitality_n and_o charity_n as_o be_v now_o in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n be_v the_o same_o lay_v out_o in_o clothe_v the_o naked_a as_o be_v in_o strange_a apparel_n zeph._n 1._o 8._o do_v every_o one_o expend_v to_o some_o good_a use_n and_o purpose_n what_o other_o do_v in_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n be_v every_o one_o liberal_a according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v among_o saint_n eph._n 5._o 3._o but_o find_v among_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n utter_o banish_v from_o among_o we_o there_o will_v be_v better_o live_n then_o in_o this_o world_n of_o iniquity_n righteousness_n exalt_v a_o nation_n but_o sin_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o any_o people_n prov._n 14._o 34._o covetousness_n be_v the_o plaguesore_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o it_o will_v make_v empty_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o hungry_a and_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o drink_n
labour_v in_o the_o very_a fire_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v weary_v themselves_o for_o very_a vanity_n hab._n 2._o 13._o according_a as_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v establish_v thing_n and_o all_o to_o bring_v back_o to_o his_o obedience_n that_o they_o may_v go_v and_o return_v to_o their_o first_o husband_n for_o than_o be_v it_o better_a with_o they_o then_o now_o hos_fw-la 2._o 7._o there_o be_v a_o enemy_n which_o let_v from_o this_o and_o he_o whisper_v to_o those_o he_o withdraw_v that_o hence_o it_o appear_v there_o must_v lie_v hide_v some_o great_a good_a which_o they_o can_v have_v before_o they_o have_v long_o wrestle_v he_o will_v fain_o insinuate_v of_o a_o satisfaction_n behind_o that_o will_v not_o be_v have_v unless_o they_o take_v pain_n for_o it_o and_o the_o great_a thing_n be_v reserve_v at_o last_o if_o the_o covetous_a man_n can_v get_v so_o much_o than_o he_o will_v have_v happiness_n and_o contentment_n that_o at_o length_n be_v obtain_v with_o much_o sweat_n and_o drudgery_n but_o then_o his_o mind_n be_v alter_v he_o have_v need_n of_o more_o and_o so_o on_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o lay_v hold_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n he_o look_v after_o it_o be_v further_o off_o â—â—ill_o and_o so_o continue_v to_o make_v towards_o it_o thou_o mistake_v fool_n there_o be_v neither_o satisfaction_n at_o the_o end_n and_o if_o there_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o come_v to_o it_o how_o much_o do_v thou_o propose_v to_o thyself_o why_o another_o have_v the_o same_o already_o and_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o why_o shall_v thou_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n thou_o have_v low_a thought_n but_o they_o will_v rise_v with_o thy_o wealth_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o thy_o thought_n will_v be_v the_o same_o also_o he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n nor_o he_o that_o love_v abundance_n with_o increase_n this_o be_v also_o vanity_n eccles_n 5._o 10._o every_o one_o cry_n for_o what_o be_v sufficient_a but_o how_o much_o be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v state_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o grace_n nature_n and_o conveniency_n it_o may_v be_v quick_o have_v if_o people_n will_v use_v only_o honest_a and_o diligent_a endeavour_n in_o their_o call_v and_o expect_v god_n blessing_n let_v he_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o competency_n and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o but_o if_o it_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o covetous_a man_n opinion_n when_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o ask_v any_o further_a then_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o obtain_v it_o for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o think_v when_o he_o go_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v see_v that_o he_o shall_v touch_v the_o horizon_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o he_o get_v what_o he_o now_o propose_v within_o himself_o if_o any_o do_v desist_v in_o go_v after_o wealth_n and_o the_o promise_a satisfaction_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o because_o that_o it_o be_v obtain_v for_o the_o use_n of_o riches_n as_o they_o subminister_v all_o plenty_n of_o meat_n drink_v and_o raiment_n do_v content_a the_o body_n but_o will_v not_o thorough_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n much_o less_o will_v the_o bare_a keep_n of_o they_o in_o a_o chest_n what_o do_v it_o signify_v if_o one_o have_v a_o rich_a neighbour_n and_o find_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o if_o not_o worse_o for_o the_o fear_n and_o care_n of_o lose_v property_n torment_v more_o than_o the_o privilege_n of_o have_v it_o amount_v unto_o with_o the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v riches_n wealth_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o he_o want_v nothing_o for_o his_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o he_o desire_v yet_o god_n give_v he_o not_o power_n to_o eat_v thereof_o but_o a_o stranger_n eat_v it_o this_o be_v vanity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a disease_n eccles_n 6._o 2._o be_v exhort_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o thy_o covetousness_n and_o wearisome_a labour_n wo_n to_o he_o that_o increase_v that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o how_o long_o and_o to_o he_o that_o lade_v himself_o with_o thick_a clay_n hab._n 2._o 6._o thy_o life_n draw_v to_o a_o end_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o thiâ—e_v how_o soon_o thy_o year_n may_v be_v run_v out_o thou_o know_v not_o consider_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o consume_v strength_n and_o time_n shall_v you_o give_v account_n to_o god_n how_o careful_a you_o have_v be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o letteral_a sense_n of_o the_o parable_n what_o a_o good_a servant_n you_o have_v be_v how_o thou_o have_v put_v thy_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n and_o usury_n and_o have_v get_v so_o much_o 25._o mat._n 25._o by_o other_o way_n of_o deal_v god_n do_v not_o require_v any_o to_o be_v rich_a but_o all_o to_o be_v innocent_a he_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n do_v that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n viz._n obey_v his_o commandment_n when_o he_o call_v to_o account_n than_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v whether_o we_o have_v incline_v our_o heart_n to_o his_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n whether_o we_o have_v love_v gold_n more_o or_o it_o have_v divide_v our_o love_n with_o god_n whether_o we_o have_v break_v his_o commandment_n for_o gain_n or_o neglect_a duty_n for_o present_a advantage_n such_o thing_n will_v be_v require_v wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o unrighteous_a repent_v and_o be_v so_o no_o more_o do_v not_o transgress_v the_o least_o precept_n for_o the_o great_a profit_n the_o get_n of_o treasure_n by_o a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v a_o vanity_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o of_o they_o that_o seek_v death_n prov._n 21._o 6._o you_o must_v ere_o long_a part_n with_o whatever_o you_o have_v and_o have_v a_o care_v you_o do_v not_o lose_v yourself_o you_o will_v be_v strip_v naked_a destitute_a and_o forsake_v of_o all_o and_o how_o sad_a will_v it_o be_v if_o you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o what_o you_o must_v leave_v behind_o and_o can_v carry_v with_o you_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o seek_v judgement_n relieve_v the_o oppress_v plead_v for_o the_o widow_n isa_n 1._o 16_o 17._o leave_v off_o your_o former_a greediness_n and_o unjust_a deal_v be_v bountiful_a and_o charitable_a act_n with_o all_o good_a conscience_n and_o honesty_n stand_v up_o for_o they_o you_o have_v wrong_v heretofore_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o mercy_n be_v before_o sacrifice_n and_o justice_n before_o alm_n give_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v restitution_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o injury_n you_o have_v do_v according_a to_o numb_a 5._o 7_o 8._o do_v not_o think_v to_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o a_o whore_n or_o a_o dog_n to_o give_v alm_n of_o 18._o see_v deut._n 23._o 18._o good_n unjust_o get_v if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land._n but_o if_o you_o refuse_v and_o rebel_n you_o shall_v be_v devour_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o isa_n 1._o 19_o 20._o under_o the_o show_n of_o temporal_a calamity_n the_o eternal_a threaten_n of_o god_n be_v veil_v throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o little_a more_o draw_v aside_o isa_n 33._o 14._o but_o express_v in_o the_o most_o plain_a word_n under_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v truth_n and_o have_v not_o frighten_v people_n with_o a_o lie_n he_o who_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o all_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o his_o promise_n do_v not_o threaten_v that_o which_o be_v not_o or_o he_o will_v not_o perform_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a adventure_n for_o any_o one_o to_o run_v either_o god_n must_v prove_v a_o liar_n or_o himself_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n he_o may_v equal_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o fire_n to_o try_v if_o it_o will_v not_o burn_v for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 29._o and_o so_o will_v at_o length_n appear_v to_o the_o miserable_a experience_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o disobedient_a that_o they_o may_v tremble_v and_o fear_v to_o continue_v so_o will_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v to_o make_v all_o haste_n to_o flee_v from_o that_o whereof_o the_o thought_n only_o be_v so_o very_o dismal_a that_o people_n be_v afraid_a to_o entertain_v they_o but_o take_v no_o due_a care_n to_o escape_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o which_o be_v irksome_a to_o the_o apprehension_n will_v be_v much_o more_o to_o the_o senâ—e_n and_o what_o be_v dread_v afar_o off_o will_v be_v more_o terrible_a when_o it_o come_v nâ—gh_a it_o vex_v now_o the_o thought_n for_o a_o moment_n but_o will_v
upon_o they_o they_o faint_v we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o such_o effectual_a remedy_n against_o fear_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o religion_n do_v not_o unman_v we_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o affliction_n nor_o root_v up_o that_o which_o be_v so_o fast_o implant_v in_o our_o nature_n but_o do_v cure_v the_o grievousness_n of_o they_o we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o nothing_o be_v absolute_o take_v from_o we_o which_o be_v common_a to_o men._n and_o then_o the_o faith_n of_o we_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o doubt_n from_o whence_o sometime_o arise_v fear_n in_o our_o mind_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v continual_o under_o they_o we_o be_v not_o trouble_v in_o that_o measure_n as_o other_o we_o may_v through_o god_n triumph_n over_o the_o worst_a evil_n that_o nothing_o shall_v oppress_v or_o cast_v we_o down_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o in_o all_o thing_n heb._n 13._o 18._o and_o though_o that_o may_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o all_o fear_n yet_o it_o do_v qualify_v yea_o and_o destroy_v the_o unpleasantness_n of_o fear_n some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o proud_a and_o vain_a boast_n but_o we_o owe_v it_o only_o to_o 16._o psal_n 66._o 16._o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v thankfulness_n to_o speak_v thereof_o it_o be_v duty_n to_o encourage_v other_o that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o see_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal_n 34._o 2_o 8._o whosoever_o will_v perform_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v may_v attain_v unto_o this_o but_o for_o want_v hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v so_o little_a effect_n upon_o man_n either_o to_o allay_v their_o fear_n or_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o trouble_n they_o do_v assent_v that_o be_v good_a and_o true_a but_o then_o be_v a_o secret_a thought_n it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o find_v no_o benefit_n they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n nor_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o can_v lay_v hold_n of_o the_o gracious_a part_n thereof_o but_o those_o who_o be_v redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n a_o peculiar_a people_n tit._n 2._o 14._o come_v nigh_o to_o innocence_n it_o must_v be_v allow_v for_o real_a infirmity_n and_o so_o be_v free_a from_o gild_n and_o fear_n these_o do_v not_o dread_v any_o punishment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whether_o man_n do_v comply_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o that_o have_v provide_v a_o effectual_a remedy_n for_o fear_n the_o more_o they_o conform_v thereto_o they_o be_v free_a from_o it_o and_o again_o when_o they_o turn_v aside_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o so_o that_o it_o do_v either_o take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o mâ—n_z or_o wiâ—ely_o provide_v against_o they_o not_o by_o way_n of_o negligence_n or_o harden_v for_o these_o make_v the_o frightfulness_n cease_v for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o bring_v into_o the_o real_a danger_n whereas_o a_o harken_v and_o â—ielding_v 33._o prov._n 1._o 33._o unto_o the_o spiritual_a wisdom_n do_v also_o keep_v off_o the_o slavish_a dread_n and_o moreover_o set_v safe_a and_o sure_a as_o to_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o herein_o it_o conduce_v exceed_v much_o to_o the_o happiness_n and_o safety_n of_o mankind_n this_o may_v be_v somewhat_o more_o manifest_v by_o a_o view_n of_o the_o contrary_a for_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o armour_n of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n what_o proof_n they_o be_v against_o the_o evil_n that_o threaten_v we_o consider_v its_o device_n to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n sin_n and_o religion_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o as_o a_o rebel_n be_v to_o his_o rightful_a lord_n the_o one_o will_v have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n observe_v the_o other_o trangress_v against_o they_o so_o upon_o first_o sight_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o get_v the_o favour_n or_o avoid_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n who_o make_v and_o be_v above_o we_o all_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v punish_v the_o world_n for_o their_o evil_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o have_v make_v as_o severe_a declaration_n from_o heaven_n against_o those_o who_o offend_v or_o despise_v he_o as_o any_o earthly_a 11._o isa_n 13._o 11._o king_n do_v to_o those_o under_o he_o he_o be_v true_a as_o certain_a as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o that_o he_o will_v accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o then_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a expose_v themselves_o to_o a_o real_a danger_n from_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n the_o fancy_a security_n they_o have_v against_o this_o be_v to_o forget_v god_n they_o conclude_v that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o he_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o something_o may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o far_o they_o go_v to_o church_n and_o do_v some_o religious_a duty_n but_o after_o that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o god_n he_o must_v not_o be_v in_o their_o feast_n worldly_a business_n nor_o company_n they_o neither_o think_v nor_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o he_o be_v out_o of_o mind_n this_o principle_n consist_v of_o stubbornness_n and_o contempt_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o resolve_v wilful_o to_o break_v his_o law_n but_o also_o make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o underling_n as_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o sense_n of_o he_o to_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n but_o when_o please_v they_o which_o be_v to_o thrust_v off_o his_o authority_n and_o government_n for_o that_o be_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o this_o manner_n of_o evil_n do_v there_o come_v to_o be_v in_o they_o a_o slavish_a fear_n and_o dread_a that_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o alone_a imagination_n or_o to_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o seriousness_n how_o uneasy_a and_o disturb_v be_v they_o to_o hear_v he_o declare_v faithful_o in_o his_o word_n horror_n and_o doubt_n do_v possess_v they_o instant_o who_o object_n to_o christian_n as_o guilty_a of_o cowardice_n in_o fear_v that_o themselves_o be_v affrighten_v at_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o vexation_n only_o to_o understand_v the_o report_n isa_n 28._o 19_o they_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o hear_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v or_o speak_v of_o than_o other_o be_v at_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o now_o who_o have_v most_o of_o torment_a fear_n they_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v god_n name_v in_o praise_n and_o instruction_n or_o who_o can_v speak_v of_o he_o with_o gladness_n and_o comfort_n they_o who_o tremble_v to_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o those_o who_o can_v bold_o and_o reverent_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n they_o who_o can_v bear_v sound_a doctrine_n or_o those_o who_o content_o hear_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god._n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o hear_v god_n speak_v unto_o they_o by_o earthen_a vessel_n man_n of_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o fellow-creature_n but_o how_o astonish_v and_o cast_v down_o will_v they_o have_v be_v to_o have_v hear_v he_o from_o mount_n sinah_n and_o will_v be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o to_o judgement_n the_o bold_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n dare_v not_o go_v to_o hear_v those_o who_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n in_o truth_n but_o if_o to_o any_o they_o have_v rather_o sit_v under_o those_o deceitful_a handler_n who_o most_o of_o all_o betray_v a_o cause_n and_o hence_o other_o take_v courage_n in_o their_o evil_a way_n even_o in_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n and_o persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o they_o can_v with_o they_o do_v likewise_o but_o here_o observe_v the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o devil_n work_v how_o subtle_a his_o device_n be_v he_o drive_v they_o off_o through_o their_o own_o fear_n there_o be_v a_o little_a harshness_n in_o religion_n at_o first_o and_o by_o fear_n of_o this_o they_o be_v keep_v off_o fear_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o any_o suppose_a evil_n and_o they_o have_v have_v some_o little_a experience_n or_o imagine_v it_o be_v so_o in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o stand_v off_o the_o harshness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o fault_n be_v whole_o in_o themselves_o their_o own_o contrary_a nature_n and_o sinful_a habit_n the_o whole_a head_n be_v sick_a isa_n 1._o 5._o and_o therefore_o can_v reâ—â—ish_v what_o be_v good_a but_o it_o seem_v bitter_a notwithstanding_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v startle_v away_o as_o it_o be_v a_o
grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o take_v away_o that_o exceed_a bitterness_n in_o it_o for_o all_o those_o who_o will_v comply_v with_o the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n who_o can_v withstand_v such_o goodness_n the_o full_a cup_n be_v take_v off_o it_o matter_n not_o if_o a_o drop_n or_o two_o be_v leave_v behind_o that_o we_o may_v just_o relish_v how_o exceed_o bitter_a it_o be_v to_o he_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 29._o even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o say_v david_n of_o old_a yea_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a psal_n 23._o 4._o he_o speak_v a_o little_a doubtful_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o particle_n â—ea_o though_o 27._o heb._n 12._o 27._o he_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v he_o shall_v not_o he_o hope_v so_o as_o one_o to_o who_o immortality_n resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o clear_o reveal_v see_v psal_n 6._o 5._o psal_n 88_o 10._o isa_n 38_o 18._o they_o live_v under_o that_o dispensation_n which_o gendr_v bondage_n but_o now_o we_o know_v what_o be_v write_v heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o rev._n 14._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v from_o henceforth_o which_o have_v be_v according_o fulfil_v immediate_o after_o christ_n have_v suffer_v how_o do_v the_o saint_n grapple_v with_o death_n notwithstanding_o that_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n we_o find_v not_o stephen_n in_o the_o least_o surprise_a nothing_o that_o betray_v any_o fear_n he_o pray_v for_o his_o murderer_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o fall_v asleep_a act_v 7._o 60._o observe_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_n or_o concern_v to_o he_o than_o a_o ordinary_a take_v rest_n by_o night_n paul_n triumph_v over_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o all_o christian_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55_o 56._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 8._o and_o for_o himself_o declare_v phil._n 1._o 21_o 22._o tertullian_n describe_v the_o happiness_n of_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o many_o part_n thereof_o bring_v up_o as_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o death_n he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o not_o limit_v it_o only_o to_o the_o martyr_n spect_n tert._n the_o spect_n though_o indeed_o it_o do_v appear_v more_o in_o they_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o what_o great_a thing_n god_n do_v in_o this_o nation_n in_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o promise_n be_v certain_a and_o applicable_a to_o all_o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n psal_n 46._o 1._o among_o all_o the_o extremity_n which_o befall_v poor_a mortal_n that_o seem_v the_o sharp_a which_o denominate_v they_o such_o the_o last_o enemy_n be_v death_n and_o all_o other_o evil_n be_v the_o more_o fear_v because_o they_o may_v bring_v on_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v god_n be_v oblige_v by_o promise_n to_o succour_v his_o servant_n at_o that_o time_n and_o may_v humble_o entreat_v he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n which_o he_o do_v according_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o it_o have_v be_v now_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v be_v plain_o assert_v hag._n 2._o 5._o isa_n 59_o 21._o john_n 14._o 16._o whatever_o be_v requisite_a now_o adays_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n luke_n 1._o 17._o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n it_o shall_v and_o it_o do_v still_o abide_v among_o we_o as_o our_o forefather_n god_n will_v have_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n so_o all_o along_o his_o promise_n do_v extend_v and_o he_o do_v provide_v thing_n convenient_a for_o the_o build_n up_o establishment_n and_o comfort_v thereof_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n not_o that_o he_o do_v deliver_v from_o evil_n but_o support_v under_o they_o and_o it_o can_v be_v thoâ—ght_v who_o business_n be_v to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o this_o shall_v not_o assist_v in_o the_o last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o time_n of_o common_a sickness_n and_o death_n many_o good_a people_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n with_o peace_n and_o as_o it_o be_v rejoice_v nay_o when_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n approach_v we_o may_v see_v the_o show_n of_o a_o smile_n in_o their_o countenance_n how_o they_o do_v insult_v over_o this_o enemy_n for_o do_v its_o worst_a it_o can_v do_v they_o no_o harm_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o always_o for_o several_a thing_n may_v stop_v the_o exert_n forth_o of_o this_o cheerfulness_n yet_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v peremptory_a and_o true_a if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom_n 8._o 9_o and_o that_o will_v yield_v some_o comfort_n it_o do_v shine_v in_o the_o heart_n though_o it_o may_v be_v darken_v and_o over_o cloud_v i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n discourage_v any_o one_o who_o have_v sincerity_n and_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n though_o their_o beginning_n may_v be_v imperfect_a for_o who_o have_v despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n zech._n 4._o 10._o and_o yet_o be_v take_v away_o god_n will_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o real_a intention_n for_o this_o be_v accept_v if_o it_o will_v indeed_o come_v forth_o into_o act_n as_o may_v be_v learn_v by_o compare_v heb._n 11._o 17._o with_o gen._n 22._o 10_o 12._o and_o so_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v to_o perfect_v the_o good_a work_n he_o who_o know_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o he_o know_v their_o obedience_n will_v be_v if_o they_o shall_v live_v long_o these_o may_v be_v in_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n yet_o go_v off_o safe_o but_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o almost_o christian_n who_o hinder_v from_o discern_v the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v more_o judge_v of_o by_o these_o example_n than_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n whereas_o they_o do_v confirm_v it_o the_o more_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o seem_v and_o reality_n those_o who_o make_v goodly_a appearance_n may_v be_v full_a of_o rottenness_n within_o and_o again_o those_o who_o boast_v they_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n may_v yet_o want_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v they_o title_n to_o heaven_n they_o live_v in_o some_o reserve_a sin_n not_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n or_o omission_n of_o duty_n which_o make_v they_o horrible_o afraid_a there_o be_v a_o way_n show_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o man_n person_n let_v they_o do_v what_o be_v therein_o require_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o good_a thing_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o none_o can_v with_o just_a reason_n conceive_v the_o least_o unfaithfulness_n in_o god_n or_o falsehood_n in_o his_o word_n if_o himself_o do_v not_o whole_o conform_v to_o it_o whether_o man_n will_v or_o not_o that_o remain_v the_o same_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v john_n 10._o 35._o if_o it_o be_v not_o fulfil_v by_o their_o obedience_n unto_o happiness_n it_o will_v be_v notwithstanding_o in_o their_o wickedness_n by_o acquaint_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v experimental_o find_v destruction_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v rom._n 3_o 16_o 17._o as_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_n at_o last_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n so_o even_o at_o this_o present_a time_n they_o do_v set_v forth_o and_o manifest_v his_o truth_n if_o one_o find_v no_o comfort_n or_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o order_v his_o stâ—ps_n in_o god_n word_n but_o some_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o he_o psal_n 119._o 133._o for_o we_o must_v sincere_o endeavonr_v the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal_n 37._o 37._o not_o stupidity_n or_o senselessness_n for_o he_o that_o have_v true_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o life-time_n do_v not_o go_v away_o after_o
turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 25._o who_o though_o he_o be_v long_o since_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o speak_v to_o we_o even_o now_o by_o his_o word_n he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12._o 48._o and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o neither_o will_v we_o be_v persuade_v if_o christ_n shall_v come_v once_o again_o into_o the_o world_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v he_o have_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n with_o full_a power_n and_o commission_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luke_n 10._o 16._o these_o be_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o great_a master_n to_o seek_v they_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o endeavour_v according_a to_o their_o utmost_a power_n to_o bring_v many_o unto_o life_n and_o he_o show_v i_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o zech._n 3._o 1._o when_o any_o thing_n be_v design_v for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o hinder_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a among_o all_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n none_o have_v be_v so_o much_o stifle_v refuse_v or_o corrupt_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v nothing_o be_v more_o mutter_v against_o or_o endeavour_v to_o be_v put_v off_o as_o the_o faithful_a handle_n and_o application_n of_o the_o word_n the_o great_a prejudice_n against_o it_o be_v lust_n and_o consequent_a to_o that_o a_o affect_a ignorance_n see_v man_n will_v not_o do_v according_o they_o think_v it_o the_o better_a the_o less_o they_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n whereas_o this_o be_v wilful_a and_o out_o of_o a_o wicked_a mind_n make_v their_o disobedience_n yet_o worse_o because_o they_o add_v this_o as_o the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n job_n 21._o 14._o thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o psal_n 50._o 17._o this_o be_v the_o principal_a device_n satan_n make_v use_v of_o to_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o false_a and_o sly_a suggestion_n he_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o thence_o spring_v up_o a_o secret_a enmity_n in_o the_o first_o place_n against_o the_o word_n and_o those_o who_o divide_v it_o aright_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o portion_n there_o be_v none_o grow_v up_o to_o that_o height_n of_o wickedness_n as_o to_o belch_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o heaven_n or_o speak_v open_o against_o scripture_n yet_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v lie_v hide_v a_o hatred_n and_o this_o show_v itself_o by_o oppose_v they_o who_o be_v set_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o real_a cause_n be_v conceal_v but_o then_o he_o pick_v some_o little_a exception_n or_o seek_v out_o for_o occasion_n as_o that_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v by_o a_o evil_a mind_n to_o speak_v or_o act_n against_o they_o miserable_a infatuation_n that_o man_n shall_v set_v themselves_o against_o those_o who_o in_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o great_a earnestness_n endeavour_v to_o lead_v they_o up_o to_o the_o holy_a hill._n it_o can_v be_v no_o harm_n to_o rescue_v any_o from_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o pull_v he_o though_o never_o so_o much_o against_o his_o will_n like_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n now_o go_v write_v it_o before_o they_o in_o a_o table_n and_o note_v it_o in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o this_o be_v a_o rebellious_a people_n lie_v child_n child_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n speak_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n prophesy_v deceit_n isa_n 30._o 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o they_o can_v hear_v and_o approve_v of_o such_o and_o too_o many_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o this_o temptation_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o jer._n 5._o 31._o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o it_o suit_n with_o their_o humour_n and_o inclination_n for_o want_v of_o love_n they_o think_v his_o commandment_n grievous_a when_o deliver_v aright_o and_o press_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v observable_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v very_o much_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a corruption_n but_o little_a or_o nothing_o against_o those_o severe_a and_o rigid_a man_n against_o who_o the_o world_n cry_v out_o so_o much_o see_v isa_n 9_o 16._o isa_n 58._o 1._o jer._n 14._o 14._o jer._n 23._o throughout_o ezek._n 13._o &_o 34._o chap._n lam._n 2._o 14._o jer._n 48._o 10._o mal._n 2._o 8_o 9_o mal._n 3._o 3_o 4._o luke_n 20._o 21._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o gal._n 1._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o tit._n 2._o 1_o 6_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o mat._n 15._o 14._o there_o be_v more_o text_n concern_v this_o horrible_a abuse_n and_o for_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o all_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v amend_v that_o which_o move_v pilate_n to_o deliver_v our_o saviour_n do_v move_v these_o to_o betray_v his_o heritage_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o content_v the_o people_n mark_v 15._o 15._o and_o therefore_o suffer_v they_o to_o lie_v still_o in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o disobedience_n her_o prophet_n be_v light_a and_o treacherous_a person_n zeph._n 3._o 4._o they_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v not_o enforce_v it_o with_o that_o power_n they_o may_v some_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o office_n do_v not_o deliver_v his_o message_n do_v not_o use_v the_o argument_n he_o have_v give_v but_o be_v foolish_a prophet_n that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n ezek._n 13._o 3._o as_o if_o their_o whim_n and_o notion_n be_v better_a and_o more_o persuasive_a than_o the_o oracle_n of_o god._n he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o they_o will_v willing_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o what_o hinder_v this_o bless_a accommodation_n i_o have_v not_o send_v these_o prophet_n yet_o they_o run_v i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v but_o if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n and_o have_v cause_v my_o people_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n mark_v that_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o do_n jer._n 23._o 21_o 22._o if_o they_o will_v insist_v on_o those_o motive_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o let_v they_o run_v with_o their_o due_a cogency_n we_o see_v here_o what_o will_v have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o forego_v word_n be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o shall_v consider_v it_o perfect_o in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n many_o will_v reflect_v that_o if_o those_o set_v over_o they_o have_v do_v as_o they_o shall_v and_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v stir_v they_o to_o do_v such_o evil_n may_v have_v be_v escape_v thy_o prophet_n have_v see_v vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v not_o discover_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o turn_v away_o thy_o captivity_n lam._n 2._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o that_o threaten_n which_o be_v now_o manifest_v under_o the_o gospel_n what_o can_v god_n have_v do_v more_o for_o his_o vineyard_n then_o he_o have_v do_v his_o decree_n and_o dispensation_n concern_v mankind_n be_v righteous_a he_o have_v do_v thing_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o be_v happy_a and_o avoid_a misery_n only_o he_o have_v permit_v they_o as_o free_v and_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o act_n of_o themselves_o he_o do_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o will_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a those_o who_o his_o providence_n suffer_v to_o be_v pastor_n he_o prompt_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o to_o the_o hearer_n be_v commit_v the_o lively_a oracle_n their_o own_o conscience_n there_o be_v the_o opportunity_n of_o good_a book_n and_o conversation_n with_o other_o help_n and_o advantage_n which_o may_v be_v improve_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o only_a thing_n be_v they_o be_v not_o
send_v shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o amos_n 3._o 6._o come_v let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v tear_v and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o hos_fw-la 6._o 1._o that_o want_n of_o universal_a reformation_n be_v many_o time_n a_o cause_n he_o do_v not_o remove_v public_a or_o private_a calamity_n sometime_o he_o do_v but_o not_o present_o to_o try_v our_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o when_o we_o know_v the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o though_o we_o see_v no_o hand_n lay_v it_o on_o or_o will_v take_v it_o off_o although_o the_o figtree_n do_v not_o blossom_n hab._n 3._o 17._o there_o be_v no_o outward_a appearance_n of_o help_n or_o mean_n yet_o god_n can_v furnish_v and_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o they_o in_o due_a time_n as_o to_o this_o our_o prayer_n be_v often_o hear_v and_o grant_v he_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n towards_o we_o make_v the_o bone_n that_o be_v break_v to_o rejoice_v heal_v our_o disease_n and_o sore_n by_o direct_v to_o the_o use_n of_o fit_a remedy_n and_o first_o put_v that_o virtue_n in_o they_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v alike_o to_o they_o who_o pray_v not_o which_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n gracious_a nature_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n to_o manifest_v their_o unbelief_n and_o unthankfulness_n if_o they_o have_v escape_v worldly_a danger_n and_o evil_n yet_o worse_a thing_n wait_v for_o they_o from_o which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v unless_o they_o both_o pray_v and_o also_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v they_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o sensible_a difference_n between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a as_o to_o outward_a good_a and_o evil_n may_v be_v know_v by_o this_o that_o the_o one_o have_v a_o more_o sweet_a enjoyment_n and_o comfort_n in_o they_o both_o which_o no_o wicked_a man_n have_v or_o can_v pretend_v unto_o so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o less_o material_a thing_n notwithstanding_o what_o profane_a sinner_n say_v or_o other_o think_v it_o be_v not_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n mal._n 14._o and_o they_o have_v profit_n who_o pray_v unto_o he_o job_n 21._o 15._o but_o much_o more_o do_v it_o avail_n to_o procure_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a good_a to_o hinder_v from_o temptation_n and_o evil_n it_o do_v help_v in_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o present_a peace_n and_o future_a happiness_n for_o preparation_n and_o joyful_a expectation_n to_o a_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a glory_n and_o to_o get_v safe_a from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o other_o world._n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o man_n which_o be_v within_o for_o outward_a good_a and_o evil_n be_v light_a and_o but_o for_o a_o moment_n the_o one_o faint_o delight_v and_o vanish_v away_o the_o other_o vex_v a_o little_a and_o will_v have_v a_o end_n but_o what_o have_v relation_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o misery_n what_o be_v begâ—n_o here_o imperfect_o and_o will_v in_o a_o little_a time_n be_v full_o make_v manifest_a in_o a_o perfect_a and_o irreversible_a state_n of_o one_o or_o the_o other_o here_o if_o our_o most_o fervent_a and_o devout_a prayer_n to_o god_n will_v do_v any_o service_n to_o obtain_v the_o good_a and_o escape_v the_o evil_n set_v before_o we_o they_o must_v be_v necessary_a and_o high_o important_a we_o have_v all_o the_o assurance_n in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o inward_a be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o certain_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v something_o more_o than_o mere_a breath_n so_o that_o inward_a sense_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v proper_o religion_n as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o man_n be_v real_a and_o something_o beside_o imagination_n or_o outward_a talk_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o fruit_n of_o its_o obedience_n and_o good_a work_n do_v appear_v without_o and_o be_v see_v but_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n be_v within_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o again_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o do_v act_v only_o by_o this_o principle_n contrary_a to_o their_o present_a ease_n and_o conveniency_n in_o the_o world._n the_o work_n of_o religion_n be_v real_a and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o isa_n 26._o 3._o now_o indeed_o this_o can_v be_v so_o perfect_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o natural_a ungodly_a man_n but_o the_o experience_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o happy_a possessor_n of_o it_o that_o they_o esteem_v it_o before_o all_o worldly_a advantage_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v so_o in_o universal_o good_a and_o sincere_a people_n but_o than_o it_o be_v surmise_v fond_a hope_n and_o expectation_n will_v cause_v complacency_n of_o spirit_n whereas_o herein_o may_v be_v observe_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o one_o and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o first_o will_v bear_v all_o trial_n and_o examination_n and_o still_o show_v forth_o reasonable_a and_o certain_a ground_n of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n but_o the_o other_o can_v do_v this_o he_o must_v go_v on_o in_o his_o way_n not_o endure_v the_o touchstone_n a_o convince_a argument_n the_o first_o be_v true_a the_o other_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a beside_o there_o be_v a_o sensible_a growth_n in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n a_o more_o confirm_a purpose_n of_o obedience_n a_o mortification_n of_o sin_n a_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o well_o ground_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o antepast_n of_o it_o that_o rejoice_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n all_o these_o be_v as_o true_o perceive_v as_o other_o find_v exultancy_n in_o their_o honour_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n in_o those_o vain_a project_n which_o be_v doubtful_a and_o come_v to_o nothing_o when_o there_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o reality_n of_o those_o afore_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a pleasure_n which_o result_v from_o the_o grasp_a and_o enjoyment_n of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o that_o conceit_n which_o go_v before_o those_o promise_n of_o good_a and_o the_o propose_a satisfaction_n whilst_o but_o in_o pursuit_n be_v equal_o if_o not_o more_o delightful_a than_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v actual_o have_v and_o present_v and_o yet_o the_o first_o be_v a_o mere_a fantastic_a happiness_n as_o none_o of_o this_o world_n be_v much_o better_o which_o yet_o be_v sensible_a and_o please_a it_o be_v a_o invisible_a but_o real_a delight_n though_o it_o relate_v to_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a thing_n every_o scheme_n of_o satisfaction_n man_n raise_v to_o themselves_o in_o this_o world_n they_o find_v the_o first_o apprehension_n thereof_o good_a and_o pleasant_a which_o be_v whole_o within_o hereupon_o they_o act_v further_o expose_v themselves_o to_o pain_n and_o trouble_v and_o perhaps_o this_o be_v all_o they_o will_v have_v for_o they_o may_v be_v disappoint_v at_o last_o either_o by_o miss_v the_o thing_n they_o aim_v at_o or_o propose_v to_o themselves_o more_o contentment_n then_o rea_o it_o have_v let_v the_o ignorant_a and_o brutish_a laugh_n at_o inward_a good_a and_o satisfaction_n yet_o the_o outward_a deceitful_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n make_v a_o show_n of_o this_o or_o the_o man_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o they_o even_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n afford_v most_o delight_n to_o the_o imagination_n before_o hand_n for_o when_o they_o touch_v they_o be_v unsatisfactory_a and_o instant_o perish_v if_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v handle_v or_o hear_v be_v more_o especial_o perceive_v from_o within_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o conclude_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a which_o be_v exact_o fit_v to_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o these_o also_o be_v most_o real_a and_o certain_a what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15._o be_v true_a but_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v foolishness_n to_o he_o yet_o let_v he_o not_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v vain_a or_o false_a if_o the_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v somewhat_o recover_v out_o of_o his_o state_n for_o by_o reason_n alone_o he_o may_v judge_v there_o be_v something_o in_o what_o be_v here_o treat_v of_o god_n faithful_a people_n be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o may_v be_v offend_v that_o they_o be_v offer_v for_o proof_n which_o be_v so_o very_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o they_o but_o some_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o as_o carnal_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o to_o lead_v they_o on_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o
perpetual_a remembrance_n it_o must_v be_v by_o that_o way_n and_o manner_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v as_o parchment_n and_o wax_n be_v little_a worth_n of_o themselves_o but_o yet_o useful_a and_o significative_a of_o convey_v land_n one_o to_o another_o so_o our_o lord_n may_v minister_v unto_o we_o his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n by_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o when_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o ordinance_n they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v then_o in_o our_o common_a eat_n and_o drink_v the_o bread_n break_v set_v forth_o how_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v tear_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o wine_n pour_v out_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o sprinkle_n or_o dip_v in_o water_n as_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o exclude_v it_o for_o himself_o use_v it_o and_o so_o do_v the_o other_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o church_n down_o ever_o since_o now_o there_o be_v the_o same_o prejudice_n as_o to_o that_o what_o do_v the_o mere_a water_n signify_v they_o may_v have_v put_v the_o same_o question_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v they_o be_v in_o their_o time_n or_o to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n signify_v many_o remain_v still_o in_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n but_o if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v let_v they_o come_v out_o from_o among_o their_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n consider_v who_o inhabit_v there_o they_o must_v not_o always_o be_v confine_v in_o a_o barn_n or_o with_o saul_n hide_v themselves_o among_o the_o rush_n or_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o little_a thing_n of_o this_o short_a life_n for_o they_o be_v call_v out_o and_o invite_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n this_o be_v speak_v in_o good_a earnest_n your_o only_a end_n of_o come_v into_o this_o world_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o he_o and_o hence_o to_o be_v translate_v up_o to_o receive_v it_o if_o they_o do_v that_o for_o a_o while_n they_o will_v at_o length_n perceive_v there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o the_o ordinance_n than_o what_o they_o at_o present_a imagine_v through_o the_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o none_o can_v think_v slight_o but_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v if_o they_o do_v real_o believe_v on_o christ_n it_o will_v seem_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o come_v unto_o his_o supper_n the_o man_n be_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o high_a love_n for_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n remember_v the_o holy_a covenant_n that_o have_v pass_v between_o they_o with_o a_o continue_a firm_a steadfastness_n and_o sincere_a purpose_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o he_o may_v refresh_v and_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n especial_o on_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o whole_a gospel_n he_o be_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o soâ—l_n in_o the_o most_o hearty_a praise_n and_o lively_a devotion_n where_o be_v a_o constant_a â—ear_n and_o obedience_n to_o almighty_a god_n if_o he_o come_v unexpected_o where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v upon_o a_o little_a examination_n and_o reverence_n of_o mind_n he_o may_v receive_v but_o where_o he_o have_v notice_n before_o hand_n and_o he_o may_v lay_v aside_o some_o of_o his_o worldly_a business_n as_o this_o may_v be_v do_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n at_o least_o there_o let_v he_o not_o approach_v to_o this_o holy_a mystery_n without_o solemn_a preparation_n before_o for_o it_o be_v altogether_o of_o as_o high_a a_o nature_n and_o deserve_v as_o great_a reverence_n as_o the_o passover_n of_o old._n we_o be_v always_o to_o have_v oil_n ready_a in_o our_o lamp_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v trim_v and_o make_v they_o ready_a at_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n it_o be_v not_o a_o humble_v or_o carefulness_n for_o a_o day_n nor_o a_o fit_a of_o holiness_n for_o a_o season_n only_o for_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o who_o be_v foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n tit._n 3._o 3._o who_o fond_o think_v to_o make_v atonement_n by_o this_o ordinance_n not_o consider_v that_o some_o will_v be_v reject_v who_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o christ_n presence_n luke_n 13._o 26._o but_o a_o due_a preparation_n consist_v in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o build_n up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o a_o progress_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v sincere_a and_o willing_a as_o to_o that_o may_v partake_v of_o this_o supper_n to_o his_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n be_v the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o master_n of_o this_o feast_n since_o the_o church_n have_v be_v remiss_a to_o this_o thing_n and_o promiscuous_o admit_v all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v become_v common_a and_o disesteem_v when_o she_o keep_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o lord_n people_n be_v earnest_a and_o desirous_a to_o come_v and_o sorrowful_a to_o be_v keep_v away_o if_o the_o government_n of_o god_n over_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o a_o manner_n make_v precarious_a by_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n and_o administration_n thereof_o man_n will_v be_v more_o willing_a and_o obedient_a under_o it_o neither_o will_v themselves_o be_v so_o contemptible_a and_o base_a among_o the_o people_n if_o they_o have_v keep_v up_o that_o authority_n in_o word_n and_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v when_o a_o thing_n stoop_v or_o become_v easy_a the_o consequent_a be_v to_o trample_v upon_o and_o not_o care_n for_o it_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v before_o he_o who_o in_o their_o several_a generation_n have_v thus_o manage_v the_o cause_n of_o god._n they_o have_v not_o do_v according_a to_o their_o direction_n in_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v with_o authority_n and_o will_v if_o true_o preach_v command_v the_o most_o rebellious_a and_o proud_a heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o men._n god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n and_o as_o those_o who_o exercise_n authority_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v low_a neither_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n over_o they_o diminish_v truth_n be_v once_o establish_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v once_o set_v up_o with_o power_n but_o now_o through_o the_o treacherous_a yield_n of_o the_o supporter_n it_o have_v be_v long_o fall_v away_o and_o lose_v strength_n god_n be_v not_o the_o least_o beholden_a to_o his_o creature_n for_o serve_v he_o as_o gen._n 4._o 7._o so_o afterward_o his_o commandment_n be_v give_v in_o a_o majestic_a and_o authoritative_a manner_n exod._n 20._o and_o though_o the_o stubborn_a sinner_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o manifest_v in_o practice_n i_o will_v do_v this_o and_o that_o just_a contrary_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v answer_v again_o in_o plague_n and_o punishment_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v out_o his_o commission_n of_o teach_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o if_o people_n do_v their_o duty_n it_o be_v accept_v if_o not_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o danger_n there_o have_v be_v a_o wonderful_a deal_n of_o beg_v yea_o moreover_o civil_a authority_n must_v be_v call_v in_o for_o aid_n to_o bring_v mankind_n over_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o god_n and_o all_o will_v not_o do_v when_o their_o fear_n towards_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n they_o may_v come_v to_o perform_v such_o a_o worship_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o draw_v near_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v with_o their_o lip_n but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o isa_n 29._o 13._o and_o that_o can_v be_v hinder_v by_o all_o legal_a constitution_n what_o glory_n be_v it_o unto_o he_o to_o have_v a_o
he_o in_o for_o do_v only_o what_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o be_v secret_o conceive_v that_o religion_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o disturber_n of_o society_n and_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o peaceableness_n thereof_o this_o meddle_v vex_a humour_n spoil_v all_o what_o reproof_n be_v to_o private_a person_n that_o be_v faithful_a preach_v to_o the_o public_a they_o fancy_v it_o serve_v only_o to_o terrify_v and_o disquiet_v men._n but_o as_o all_o government_n and_o community_n be_v found_v on_o religion_n the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a right_a and_o wrong_n these_o will_v be_v mere_a word_n only_o if_o not_o attend_v with_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o these_o will_v not_o restrain_v neither_o if_o not_o for_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o also_o their_o concern_v of_o a_o succeed_a eternity_n for_o otherwise_o rapine_n and_o injustice_n discontent_a and_o weariness_n of_o life_n will_v attempt_v strange_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a politician_n and_o ungodly_a man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v just_o have_v so_o much_o religion_n as_o to_o prevent_v this_o and_o no_o more_o but_o what_o unworthy_a thought_n have_v such_o people_n of_o almighty_n god_n that_o his_o service_n must_v be_v bring_v down_o only_o to_o their_o purpose_n his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n over_o man_n must_v come_v under_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v now_o in_o its_o due_a place_n of_o subordination_n unto_o that_o of_o god._n how_o do_v a_o small_a number_n of_o grasshopper_n here_o in_o the_o earth_n think_v of_o and_o will_v do_v towards_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n how_o do_v man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o must_v appear_v before_o he_o in_o judgement_n demean_v themselves_o towards_o he_o now_o they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v strange_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o pride_n or_o rebellion_n of_o heart_n in_o christendom_n yet_o there_o be_v more_o here_o as_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o wicked_a talk_n of_o some_o then_o in_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v not_o know_v god._n to_o silence_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o these_o and_o to_o allay_v the_o thought_n of_o heart_n consider_v that_o all_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o all_o hard_a speech_n against_o 15._o judas_n 15._o the_o lord_n be_v for_o want_n of_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o he_o and_o his_o way_n let_v they_o reflect_v who_o it_o must_v be_v that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o then_o speak_v light_o of_o he_o if_o they_o can_v let_v they_o observe_v that_o great_a order_n which_o be_v in_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o then_o they_o can_v never_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o disturber_n of_o affair_n here_o below_o it_o be_v only_o the_o abuse_n and_o non_fw-la compliance_n with_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o disturber_n of_o the_o world._n those_o who_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n zeph._n 3._o 4._o and_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 7._o bring_v in_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n there_o be_v a_o inclination_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o accept_v of_o god_n term_n to_o arise_v and_o be_v save_v and_o he_o not_o give_v way_n thorough_o unto_o that_o be_v vex_v and_o trouble_v it_o be_v hypocrite_n partial_a christian_n and_o those_o conviction_n of_o wicked_a ungodly_a man_n not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v which_o be_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n surmise_v what_o we_o will_v all_o the_o evil_n be_v from_o ourselves_o but_o we_o have_v that_o abominable_a disingenuous_a way_n of_o take_v it_o off_o from_o ourselves_o and_o will_v with_o our_o forefather_n impute_v it_o somewhere_o else_o by_o this_o own_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o he_o and_o partaker_n of_o his_o corruption_n who_o will_v we_o plead_v 12._o gen._n 3._o 12._o with_o or_o excuse_v ourselves_o before_o be_v we_o not_o to_o supplicate_v to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n by_o false_a unjust_a insinuation_n to_o provoke_v he_o yet_o more_o at_o last_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v discern_v plain_o as_o they_o may_v be_v at_o present_a know_v out_o of_o that_o book_n by_o which_o all_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o true_a be_v thy_o judgement_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o give_v peace_n on_o earth_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o men._n if_o it_o happen_v contrary_a it_o be_v because_o horrible_o abuse_v or_o not_o observe_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o happiness_n and_o benefit_n of_o society_n for_o what_o do_v more_o than_o those_o duty_n of_o love_n justice_n and_o mercifulness_n as_o they_o be_v strict_o enjoin_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o can_v be_v more_o endear_n then_o to_o strive_v together_o and_o help_v one_o another_o forward_o to_o the_o common_a salvation_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n each_o part_n be_v join_v and_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o good_a of_o this_o again_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o order_n of_o each_o part_n so_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o thing_n invisible_a but_o to_o her_o sensible_a there_o be_v a_o happy_a connexion_n of_o they_o one_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o she_o in_o this_o capacity_n another_o to_o that_o according_a to_o its_o several_a working_n and_o all_o together_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o such_o a_o contrivance_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o to_o nature_n and_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o he_o have_v superad_v grace_n and_o commandment_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v further_o he_o that_o have_v do_v so_o far_o will_v certain_o bring_v we_o to_o happiness_n at_o last_o we_o can_v well_o judge_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o what_o he_o do_v he_o who_o have_v give_v be_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o well_o be_v if_o we_o do_v comply_v with_o and_o not_o resist_v his_o will_n shall_v also_o perfect_a the_o same_o at_o last_o lord_n thou_o will_v â—ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o for_o thou_o also_o hâ—st_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o isa_n 26._o 12._o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o find_v it_o so_o in_o he_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o what_o the_o prophet_n add_v further_a o_o lord_n our_o god_n other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o â—ave_n have_v dominion_n over_o we_o verse_n 13._o there_o be_v some_o other_o reign_v sin_n but_o whosoever_o will_v give_v up_o himself_o whole_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v find_v this_o bless_a effect_n i_o say_v again_o he_o shall_v certain_o find_v this_o bless_a effect_n all_o his_o commandment_n even_o as_o this_o present_a time_n belong_v to_o our_o peace_n which_o be_v begin_v and_o imperfect_a here_o but_o will_v be_v finish_v and_o thorough_o consummate_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o the_o vision_n of_o peace_n chap._n xiii_o of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n i_o need_v not_o spend_v many_o word_n to_o show_v that_o wisdom_n tend_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n for_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o the_o enquiry_n will_v be_v whether_o religion_n be_v this_o true_a wisdom_n or_o not_o and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v to_o they_o who_o know_v not_o much_o more_o than_o the_o talk_n and_o rumour_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v all_o be_v but_o prate_v and_o that_o thing_n happen_v at_o all_o peradventure_o and_o therefore_o be_v for_o catch_v what_o good_a they_o can_v and_o bear_v the_o evil_a when_o it_o come_v for_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o none_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o action_n and_o what_o be_v esteem_v accident_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o thing_n be_v and_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o prudent_a care_n and_o foresight_n and_o by_o a_o wise_a management_n so_o the_o miscarriage_n we_o fall_v into_o might_n have_v be_v avoid_v if_o we_o have_v do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n all_o transaction_n and_o affair_n whether_o of_o great_a or_o small_a moment_n depend_v upon_o sore_o go_v mean_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o wisdom_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o right_n and_o best_a and_o of_o prudence_n to_o make_v diligent_a use_n of_o they_o according_o he_o that_o discern_v not_o thus_o much_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o know_v nothing_o and_o to_o go_v about_o to_o convince_v such_o a_o one_o with_o argument_n be_v what_o solomon_n say_v to_o bray_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n among_o what_o with_o a_o pestle_n yet_o will_v not_o his_o foolishness_n depart_v from_o he_o prov._n 27._o 22._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o knowledge_n but_o fool_n despise_v wisdom_n
that_o he_o be_v not_o torment_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o they_o in_o this_o he_o be_v more_o safe_a and_o happy_a than_o those_o heedless_a one_o who_o be_v afraid_a to_o suffer_v the_o thought_n of_o they_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o blind_o go_v on_o and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o full_a danger_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n here_o be_v with_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o comfort_v and_o make_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o to_o carry_v we_o through_o this_o imperfect_a and_o miserable_a condition_n but_o those_o to_o come_v be_v absolute_a and_o gracious_a of_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o good_a and_o freedom_n from_o all_o evil._n even_o these_o which_o seem_v harsh_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a and_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o be_v speak_v of_o or_o may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o those_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o we_o and_o the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n we_o may_v perceive_v he_o even_o now_o subtle_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n seek_v all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o keep_v and_o turn_v people_n from_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o hinder_v they_o from_o his_o favour_n and_o heaven_n appoint_v for_o we_o the_o tempter_n and_o abaddon_n do_v try_v to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o evil_n in_o the_o world._n if_o we_o be_v afraid_a we_o shall_v fall_v by_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v only_o our_o own_o salt_n for_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o come_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o our_o god_n who_o have_v give_v his_o word_n and_o truth_n to_o discover_v all_o the_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o avoid_v the_o most_o valuable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v least_o regard_v how_o do_v wisdom_n expostulate_v prov._n 1_o and_o though_o it_o happen_v so_o with_o she_o before_o man_n yet_o all_o she_o say_v there_o be_v true_a and_o especial_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o chapter_n whoso_o hearken_v to_o i_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a the_o reason_n why_o she_o be_v slight_v be_v because_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v her_o voice_n they_o put_v it_o off_o with_o scorn_v and_o hate_v of_o knowledge_n but_o if_o they_o will_v attend_v to_o her_o word_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v go_v after_o she_o as_o much_o at_o she_o be_v contemn_v now_o and_o this_o will_v be_v true_a of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v now_o of_o the_o form_n thereof_o which_o indeed_o have_v the_o vogue_n and_o esteem_n but_o the_o other_o lie_v under_o despise_v and_o reproach_n these_o be_v the_o refuge_n that_o ignorant_a and_o mistake_v soul_n betake_v themselves_o unto_o for_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o use_v the_o same_o diligence_n after_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o themselves_o seek_v earnest_o after_o present_a and_o fade_a delight_n and_o to_o secure_v ourselves_o against_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v which_o be_v just_o begin_v here_o and_o â—â—lly_o to_o be_v manifest_v hereafter_o as_o themselves_o be_v so_o over-careful_a and_o solicitous_a to_o avoid_v present_a and_o little_a inconvenience_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o some_o to_o asperse_v what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o other_o thus_o cunning_o seek_v to_o hide_v their_o own_o falsehood_n and_o error_n reflection_n come_v in_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n and_o through_o the_o wicked_a pride_n as_o slight_v of_o man_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o pass_v it_o by_o as_o weak_a which_o indeed_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o to_o get_v over_o and_o answer_v the_o high_a wisdom_n even_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v ridicule_v but_o when_o it_o be_v only_o so_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o it_o can_v be_v resist_v the_o great_a truth_n may_v be_v deprave_v and_o revile_v but_o when_o it_o be_v only_o so_o that_o be_v firm_a and_o unanswerable_a and_o further_o those_o do_v always_o decline_v from_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_o speak_v which_o show_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n that_o they_o approve_v of_o this_o as_o excellent_a for_o they_o find_v fault_n when_o those_o person_n who_o seem_v religious_a do_v not_o live_v according_o even_o hypocrite_n tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o appear_v to_o he_o who_o examine_v thorough_o but_o god_n be_v outward_o dishonour_v by_o they_o either_o when_o themselves_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v and_o then_o what_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie._n or_o they_o surmise_v before_o the_o world_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v impracticable_a and_o so_o render_v he_o liable_a to_o the_o imputation_n of_o a_o hard_a master_n and_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v grievous_a which_o be_v abominable_o false_a or_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v judge_v of_o through_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n than_o indeed_o those_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v abominable_a and_o evil_a whereas_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v close_o or_o pervert_v and_o turn_v they_o through_o their_o evil_a nature_n when_o they_o who_o shall_v confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n that_o god_n be_v only_o wise_a and_o so_o be_v his_o law_n but_o yet_o not_o observe_v or_o transgress_v it_o out_o of_o a_o pretence_n to_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n do_v not_o these_o contradict_v that_o in_o their_o deed_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n may_v be_v evil_a thought_n of_o by_o stranger_n and_o that_o his_o sanction_n be_v not_o so_o wise_o contrive_v for_o our_o live_n in_o this_o world._n the_o temporize_a accommodate_v humour_n those_o cunning_a way_n of_o avoid_v present_a inconvenience_n or_o save_v themselves_o from_o loss_n and_o danger_n those_o compliance_n and_o act_n contrary_a to_o conscience_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n all_o these_o pass_v current_a with_o some_o for_o excellent_a prudential_a rule_n any_o law_n or_o ordinance_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o indeed_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o god_n be_v with_o great_a wisdom_n order_v to_o try_v our_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o but_o not_o so_o much_o for_o present_a ease_n and_o security_n in_o the_o world._n it_o be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o neither_o let_v any_o pretend_a wise_a christian_n who_o call_v themselves_o so_o stave_v it_o off_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v and_o when_o the_o method_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n be_v run_v out_o or_o they_o be_v confound_v and_o baffle_v then_o only_o apply_v this_o to_o themselves_o but_o whosoever_o even_o in_o these_o day_n will_v strict_o and_o universal_o observe_v his_o law_n and_o direction_n who_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n shall_v endure_v persecution_n or_o reproach_n and_o other_o worldly_a loss_n or_o inconvenience_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o a_o strange_a paradox_n be_v very_o reconcileable_a with_o true_a wisdom_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o little_a evil_n in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a good_n to_o suffer_v loss_n for_o gain_n and_o advantage_n to_o willing_o undergo_v a_o inconvenience_n to_o obtain_v a_o great_a benefit_n this_o be_v the_o same_o what_o be_v practise_v every_o day_n now_o christian_n do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a and_o then_o what_o our_o lord_n say_v may_v be_v rely_v on_o there_o be_v 30._o mark_v 10._o 29_o 30._o no_o man_n that_o have_v forsake_v father_n or_o mother_n house_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n but_o shall_v receive_v eternal_a life_n that_o god_n who_o will_v reward_v we_o for_o the_o least_o act_n of_o obedience_n even_o to_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n will_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o whatever_o trouble_v or_o loss_n we_o endure_v pure_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o may_v trust_v he_o as_o to_o that_o if_o this_o be_v foolishness_n we_o will_v be_v account_v so_o and_o wait_v till_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o high_a wisdom_n the_o promise_n for_o suffer_v and_o loss_n be_v so_o full_a and_o many_o that_o one_o may_n more_o safe_o venture_v on_o this_o bottom_n to_o be_v return_v into_o the_o other_o world_n as_o daily_o wise_a man_n do_v to_o remote_a country_n when_o shipwreck_n casualty_n their_o own_o death_n frequent_o hinder_v themselves_o from_o be_v partaker_n of_o what_o they_o certain_o part_v withal_o whosoever_o do_v not_o only_o say_v so_o but_o real_o believe_v on_o god_n have_v more_o assurance_n from_o
he_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o lie_v his_o good_a thing_n promise_v and_o reserve_v be_v altogether_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v depend_v on_o and_o though_o they_o surmise_v the_o return_n may_v be_v long_o however_o it_o be_v short_a before_o and_o certain_a that_o we_o go_v hence_o and_o we_o will_v trust_v our_o god_n for_o what_o may_v be_v hereafter_o but_o what_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o as_o to_o this_o present_a time_n we_o be_v no_o loser_n all_o thing_n be_v desire_v for_o contentment_n and_o present_a happiness_n again_o we_o abhor_v and_o be_v afraid_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o evil_a and_o misery_n now_o if_o god_n do_v continue_v this_o still_o without_o so_o much_o of_o those_o outward_a mean_n if_o he_o only_o permit_v the_o superfluity_n to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o instead_o of_o they_o give_v great_a peace_n and_o satisfaction_n than_o they_o will_v yield_v what_o harm_n be_v in_o all_o this_o those_o who_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n as_o some_o have_v do_v be_v in_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o those_o who_o have_v keep_v they_o for_o they_o have_v not_o that_o degree_n of_o rejoice_v and_o so_o he_o that_o can_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n 24._o act_n 20._o 23_o 24._o when_o bond_n and_o affliction_n every_o where_o abide_v he_o be_v as_o happy_a as_o those_o at_o full_a liberty_n for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o indeed_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o life_n be_v little_a but_o when_o they_o be_v willing_o submit_v unto_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n he_o sanctify_v and_o sweeten_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v content_v as_o if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o all_o it_o be_v small_a whatever_o we_o can_v do_v to_o testify_v our_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o utmost_a be_v to_o part_v with_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n when_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o wicked_a man_n god_n be_v please_v to_o try_v many_o of_o his_o servant_n thus_o far_o to_o see_v what_o they_o will_v endure_v for_o he_o and_o to_o let_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n go_v on_o that_o he_o may_v behold_v what_o they_o will_v do_v against_o he_o let_v none_o object_n foolishness_n to_o the_o sufferer_n for_o in_o their_o fall_n they_o stay_v on_o he_o who_o give_v they_o and_o all_o mankind_n life_n and_o breath_n what_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o sacrifice_n that_o up_o unto_o he_o which_o he_o lend_v they_o at_o first_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o their_o death_n when_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o and_o reward_v they_o in_o all_o christian_a suffering_n it_o be_v to_o turn_v gainer_n for_o the_o other_o world_n the_o more_o thou_o shall_v endure_v the_o more_o thou_o shall_v be_v crown_v it_o be_v a_o lay_n in_o a_o foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o put_v 7._o isa_n 61._o 7._o in_o for_o a_o great_a share_n of_o glory_n the_o more_o thou_o be_v despise_v and_o abhor_v by_o man_n the_o more_o thou_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n for_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n there_o will_v be_v commendation_n and_o those_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o do_v away_o for_o be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v will_v succeed_v great_a degree_n of_o the_o contrary_a happiness_n i_o do_v not_o admire_v that_o those_o primitive_a and_o bless_a soul_n when_o they_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o body_n as_o we_o be_v now_o and_o beset_v with_o the_o same_o temptation_n and_o of_o like_a passion_n yet_o do_v so_o desire_v martyrdom_n and_o seek_v after_o suffer_v even_o so_o far_o that_o they_o do_v run_v to_o a_o pious_a extreme_a of_o well-meaning_a forwardness_n we_o again_o decline_v it_o as_o much_o their_o faith_n be_v more_o lively_a but_o we_o that_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n on_o the_o earth_n find_v that_o decay_n thereof_o our_o lord_n foretell_v which_o make_v man_n willing_a to_o shift_v it_o off_o by_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o when_o all_o these_o fail_n then_o only_o they_o be_v for_o turn_v martyr_n and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o good_a expedient_a to_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o try_v first_o whether_o we_o can_v hold_v a_o finger_n in_o the_o flame_n before_o we_o expose_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o the_o fire_n whether_o we_o can_v endure_v a_o little_a reproach_n loss_n to_o be_v forsake_v and_o other_o trifle_a inconvenience_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o great_a affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lest_o have_v their_o reward_n if_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o simple_a doctrine_n it_o must_v be_v only_o so_o with_o unbeliever_n let_v a_o plutarch_n or_o epictetus_n who_o do_v see_v no_o further_o than_o this_o present_a time_n who_o may_v talk_v but_o do_v not_o know_v of_o more_o than_o the_o conveniency_n of_o this_o life_n deliver_v that_o prudent_a aphorism_n aphorism_n he_o that_o accomedate_v himself_o to_o the_o present_a affair_n be_v wise_a but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o lâ—â—ned_v christ_n eph._n 4._o 20._o indeed_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o flee_v from_o persecution_n to_o avoid_v it_o by_o speed_n but_o we_o be_v to_o decline_v it_o by_o nothing_o which_o in_o the_o least_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o he_o and_o his_o religion_n by_o nothing_o that_o betwraye_v unbelief_n or_o distrust_n or_o be_v any_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n he_o give_v we_o he_o leave_v no_o rule_n of_o policy_n or_o common_a esteem_a wisdom_n for_o that_o may_v prove_v a_o occasion_n to_o be_v on_o sinful_a compliance_n and_o after_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o not_o see_v 1_o pet._n 4._o if_o any_o one_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a not_o according_a to_o the_o common_a nation_n thereof_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n there_o and_o the_o man_n be_v persuade_v so_o in_o his_o mind_n that_o which_o now_o invite_v and_o approve_v of_o he_o for_o so_o do_v will_v be_v his_o witness_n hereafter_o to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o almighty_a god._n there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o line_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a duty_n and_o sin_n be_v so_o clear_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o arrive_v to_o that_o eminency_n as_o to_o suffer_v for_o god_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v perfect_o understand_v they_o such_o a_o one_o must_v for_o some_o time_n have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o we_o know_v what_o be_v assert_v and_o by_o who_o john_n 7._o 17._o for_o outward_a profession_n or_o hypocrisy_n may_v go_v a_o great_a way_n but_o not_o to_o part_v with_o worldly_a interest_n or_o life_n itself_o whereas_o sincerity_n will_v oblige_v on_o still_o and_o he_o that_o real_o design_n for_o the_o kingdom_n above_o will_v pass_v through_o the_o tribulation_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v he_o know_v it_o and_o can_v avoid_v without_o go_v out_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o be_v true_o say_v the_o cause_n and_o not_o the_o passion_n do_v make_v the_o martyr_n yet_o if_o he_o who_o have_v no_o pride_n nor_o vainglory_n no_o sinister_a impulsive_a but_o be_v act_v by_o the_o alone_a principle_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v but_o himself_o however_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v deceive_v as_o to_o that_o see_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o wilful_a ignorance_n for_o that_o be_v far_o from_o the_o godly_a without_o question_n god_n will_v be_v merciful_a and_o reward_v his_o honest_a meaning_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o a_o upright_a and_o sincere_a mind_n be_v very_o acceptable_a with_o he_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o mal._n 3._o 17._o now_o if_o a_o child_n shall_v do_v a_o thing_n with_o a_o good_a intent_n to_o please_v his_o father_n though_o he_o do_v not_o require_v it_o yet_o still_o the_o good_a will_n and_o intent_n be_v accept_v the_o same_o it_o be_v of_o god_n towards_o we_o men._n if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a divinity_n we_o be_v leave_v at_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n that_o can_v be_v for_o we_o be_v all_o but_o babe_n and_o suckling_n to_o god_n the_o high_a act_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v but_o ignorance_n before_o he_o we_o can_v be_v wise_a beyond_o ourselves_o and_o we_o take_v the_o same_o manner_n to_o please_v he_o as_o our_o superior_n on_o earth_n and_o according_a to_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n his_o own_o revelation_n to_o mankind_n only_o let_v we_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v give_v we_o be_v
much_o pine_v or_o starve_v thereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v verse_n 25._o every_o one_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n allude_v to_o those_o who_o do_v diet_n themselves_o for_o the_o olympic_a game_n which_o plain_o imply_v that_o we_o be_v to_o manage_v ourselves_o so_o as_o to_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v get_v to_o heaven_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o can_v better_o serve_v he_o in_o health_n then_o in_o sickness_n and_o it_o be_v more_o accept_v when_o do_v with_o a_o willing_a good_a heart_n if_o we_o may_v be_v still_o spiritual_a mind_a not_o take_v off_o our_o affection_n from_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n above_o to_o set_v they_o on_o small_a and_o perish_a comfort_n if_o we_o can_v avoid_v sin_n without_o so_o much_o rigour_n if_o we_o set_v a_o part_n some_o time_n for_o fast_v and_o prayer_n i_o know_v not_o what_o mean_v those_o harsh_a discipline_n that_o famish_v all_o the_o life_n long_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o shrivel_a skin_n nor_o pale_a look_n nor_o a_o lean_a carcase_n which_o commend_v unto_o god_n but_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o soul_n little_a in_o its_o own_o esteem_n contract_v and_o become_v in_o entire_a subjection_n unto_o he_o which_o have_v the_o body_n under_o and_o both_o in_o obedience_n unto_o god._n that_o extreme_a mortification_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o gross_a mistake_n and_o superstition_n the_o cruel_a afflict_v once_o self_n come_v near_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n who_o cut_v themselves_o after_o their_o manner_n with_o knife_n and_o lance_n till_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o upon_o they_o 1_o king_n 18._o 28_o so_o be_v the_o self-whipping_n and_o scourge_n of_o pagan_a christian_a rome_n and_o alike_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o false_a religion_n throughout_o the_o world._n but_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o merciful_a king_n he_o do_v not_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o our_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n 3._o 33._o neither_o shall_v they_o do_v it_o foolish_o themselves_o what_o deserve_v be_v there_o utter_o to_o refuse_v what_o god_n do_v give_v god_n will_v have_v in_o this_o place_n the_o humiliation_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a the_o misery_n of_o his_o creature_n he_o at_o present_a keep_v they_o off_o from_o true_a and_o perfect_a happiness_n that_o be_v reserve_v elsewhere_o but_o deny_v not_o their_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n he_o be_v not_o now_o unwilling_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a but_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o puff_v up_o that_o we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o reign_v over_o our_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o run_v away_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o trial_n of_o our_o obedience_n have_v as_o it_o be_v hedge_v we_o in_o by_o order_v that_o to_o be_v have_v in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a which_o we_o can_v be_v without_o another_o kind_n of_o moderation_n be_v conversant_a about_o apparel_n which_o be_v design_v against_o the_o pain_n of_o cold_a and_o shame_n of_o nakedness_n apparel_n of_o apparel_n this_o call_v again_o to_o remembrance_n our_o misery_n and_o want_n for_o such_o a_o help_n be_v find_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o place_n happiness_n in_o meat_n drink_v or_o raiment_n consider_v not_o that_o it_o be_v only_o as_o physic_n for_o remedy_n against_o forego_v evil_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n cold_a and_o shame_n and_o how_o much_o better_o it_o will_v be_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a and_o altogether_o without_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v whole_a and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n god_n in_o clothe_v we_o at_o present_a with_o garment_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v weak_a and_o filthy_a mean_a and_o contemptible_a seem_v to_o check_v hereby_o the_o aspire_a temper_n of_o man_n for_o nothing_o be_v so_o much_o provide_v against_o 17._o job_n 33._o 17._o as_o pride_n though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o strive_v against_o it_o make_v that_o a_o occasion_n to_o lift_v up_o himself_o which_o shall_v humble_v and_o abase_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 12._o 13._o he_o will_v judge_v and_o recompense_n according_a to_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n those_o who_o be_v to_o discover_v in_o order_n to_o turn_v away_o iniquity_n from_o jacob_n by_o lay_v open_a the_o aggravation_n and_o sinfulness_n thereof_o may_v by_o a_o malicious_a interpretation_n be_v think_v like_o he_o that_o accuse_v our_o brethren_n before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n but_o then_o this_o charge_n will_v fall_v upon_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o apostles_n and_o all_o faithful_a teacher_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o every_o man_n final_a condition_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o know_v its_o own_o sin._n it_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o that_o which_o commit_v the_o evil_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o convince_v of_o sin_n be_v to_o reprove_v and_o not_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n to_o warn_v but_o not_o to_o condemn_v if_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o they_o must_v repent_v and_o amend_v if_o not_o they_o only_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v to_o take_v heed_n and_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v they_o enjoin_v no_o duty_n but_o set_v up_o the_o mark_n again_o which_o be_v almost_o fall_v to_o direct_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n they_o make_v no_o sin_n but_o raise_v up_o the_o float_n which_o be_v sink_v to_o keep_v people_n from_o shipwreck_n and_o perish_v the_o great_a policy_n of_o the_o deceiver_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o off_o from_o god_n to_o lose_v their_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o have_v be_v the_o business_n of_o all_o true_a messenger_n send_v from_o he_o to_o 12._o to_o isa_n 58._o 12._o restore_v both_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v the_o less_o conscience_n and_o particular_a examination_n of_o their_o way_n the_o less_o conviction_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v be_v sure_a not_o rip_v of_o it_o up_o from_o the_o bottom_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n think_v so_o much_o the_o better_o for_o ever_o o_o lord_n thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 119._o 89._o those_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o sin_n have_v be_v long_o since_o fix_v up_o and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o so_o they_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o prepare_v themselves_o according_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n what_o sin_n or_o harm_n be_v in_o clothes_n be_v common_o ask_v in_o truth_n none_o but_o in_o the_o pride_n and_o excess_n of_o they_o for_o otherwise_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v not_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o they_o as_o it_o do_v isa_n 3._o 16._o etc._n etc._n isa_n 32._o 11._o jer._n 4._o 30._o psal_n 73._o 〈◊〉_d zâ—ph_n 1._o 8._o 1_o tim_n 2._o 9_o 1_o per._n 3._o 3_o 4._o evil_n do_v intermix_v with_o every_o thing_n here_o even_o to_o what_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o and_o do_v wear_v the_o evil_a accompany_v raiment_n be_v pride_n which_o divide_v itself_o into_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n or_o despise_v our_o brethren_n who_o be_v not_o so_o array_v yet_o they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n mat._n 11_o 8._o so_o they_o may_v be_v use_v for_o distinguish_v of_o condition_n let_v thy_o garment_n be_v always_o white_a eccle._n 9_o 8._o which_o intimate_v another_o end_n of_o decency_n and_o comeliness_n if_o fine_a apparel_n do_v not_o take_v off_o from_o the_o love_n and_o service_n they_o owe_v unto_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o set_v at_o naught_o or_o less_o esteem_v he_o in_o vile_a raiment_n if_o they_o do_v not_o place_v more_o happiness_n then_o as_o it_o bare_o minister_n to_o warmth_n modesty_n and_o comeliness_n if_o it_o do_v not_o engross_v too_o much_o time_n and_o other_o evil_n be_v separate_v then_o they_o may_v use_v what_o god_n have_v afford_v for_o clothe_v improve_v with_o that_o art_n 14._o psal_n 45._o 13_o 14._o and_o skill_n he_o have_v give_v to_o man._n but_o consider_v withal_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o than_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n be_v more_o than_o raiment_n luke_n 12._o 23._o and_o more_o care_n shall_v be_v have_v for_o they_o both_o then_o for_o these_o appendage_n to_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n
a_o clod_n of_o clay_n all_o those_o great_a fancy_n as_o to_o his_o esteem_n and_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n do_v utter_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o spirit_n be_v go_v out_o and_o fly_v into_o that_o place_n where_o no_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o what_o be_v high_o value_v here_o the_o utmost_a of_o pride_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o thing_n have_v therein_o which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n do_v certain_o perish_v and_o stand_v the_o owner_n in_o no_o stead_n we_o be_v further_o tell_v by_o god_n who_o send_v we_o here_o for_o trial_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o that_o this_o way_n lead_v to_o contempt_n and_o fall_v when_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o past_o according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o if_o already_o fulfil_v he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n luke_n 1._o 52._o those_o who_o be_v great_a in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v little_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o little_a great_a which_o will_v be_v so_o as_o to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n and_o those_o of_o mean_a condition_n who_o continue_v in_o all_o obedience_n even_o those_o of_o high_a degree_n who_o live_v in_o good_a conscience_n and_o duty_n yet_o the_o more_o act_n of_o humility_n and_o condescension_n they_o use_v it_o will_v be_v much_o better_a for_o they_o wherefore_o humble_a yourselves_o o_o you_o mighty_a for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o preserve_v what_o you_o have_v and_o attain_v great_a advancement_n a_o mean_a person_n can_v bow_v down_o he_o can_v stoop_v beneath_o what_o he_o be_v already_o his_o way_n of_o exaltation_n be_v by_o continue_v where_o he_o be_v have_v thought_n only_o suitable_a and_o not_o above_o his_o condition_n you_o be_v by_o god_n place_v high_a that_o you_o may_v voluntary_o come_v down_o still_o keep_v the_o difference_n you_o have_v in_o the_o world_n do_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o brethren_n and_o hereafter_o be_v put_v into_o a_o seat_n among_o the_o bless_a when_o all_o shall_v be_v perfect_a disdain_n and_o envy_n shall_v cease_v it_o be_v manifest_a worldly_a pride_n can_v do_v any_o good_a nor_o that_o which_o creep_v into_o religion_n also_o i_o mean_v of_o those_o who_o will_v save_v their_o soul_n in_o a_o gentile_a way_n who_o be_v for_o the_o modish_a manner_n of_o worship_n and_o devotion_n perform_v it_o in_o a_o stiff_a careless_a and_o indifferent_a way_n who_o put_v a_o difference_n in_o congregation_n frequent_v those_o where_n people_n of_o quality_n do_v resort_n and_o for_o have_v pastor_n according_o who_o love_v the_o uppermost_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n you_o will_v be_v great_a and_o honour_a still_o then_o consider_v serious_o whether_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v so_o do_v our_o father_n please_v god_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v there_o any_o intimation_n in_o his_o word_n that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n be_v it_o not_o a_o abomination_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o pride_n prov._n 16._o 5._o who_o say_v to_o the_o poor_a stand_v by_o yourselves_o come_v not_o near_o we_o for_o we_o be_v more_o rich_a and_o honourable_a than_o you_o if_o such_o thought_n be_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o any_o god_n know_v they_o and_o put_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n of_o remembrance_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o one_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o right_a difference_n among_o his_o people_n you_o have_v better_o take_v this_o counsel_n which_o you_o will_v not_o disapprove_v of_o in_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n sickness_n death_n bed_n or_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o you_o be_v step_v forth_o into_o the_o other_o world_n but_o only_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o your_o life_n time_n as_o our_o lord_n dwell_v among_o we_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o poor_a ordinary_a person_n yet_o have_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o rich_a so_o you_o who_o have_v your_o habitation_n and_o live_n with_o they_o may_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o generation_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o poor_a people_n do_v to_o who_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v come_v over_o to_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n thereof_o follow_v the_o fashion_n only_o in_o lawful_a thing_n but_o let_v it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o religion_n for_o god_n do_v not_o so_o well_o like_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v either_o opposite_a unto_o or_o will_v corrupt_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o if_o you_o take_v heed_n to_o all_o this_o you_o will_v be_v no_o loser_n in_o the_o end_n but_o great_a than_o those_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v fast_o in_o their_o wont_a way_n whatever_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o person_n that_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o â—ride_n for_o this_o make_v they_o despise_v exhortation_n and_o instruction_n to_o set_v themselves_o above_o to_o cast_v off_o and_o not_o mind_v it_o this_o be_v one_o cunning_a stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o thus_o he_o prevail_v with_o they_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v he_o represent_v such_o as_o mean_a person_n and_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o as_o instrument_n to_o convey_v it_o unto_o they_o their_o despise_n be_v against_o he_o for_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o our_o own_o humour_n fancy_n or_o any_o prejudice_n but_o from_o his_o word_n only_o we_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o every_o tittle_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v reasonable_a to_o put_v all_o in_o mind_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o order_v their_o action_n according_o when_o it_o be_v suggest_v in_o a_o common_a matter_n such_o a_o thing_n can_v possible_o profit_v but_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v more_o harm_n then_o good_a there_o be_v no_o frown_n or_o secret_a indignation_n but_o thanks_o for_o the_o admonition_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o likewise_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n because_o there_o be_v a_o subtle_a adversary_n who_o will_v have_v such_o thing_n do_v and_o consent_v unto_o and_o stir_v up_o a_o close_a antipathy_n and_o hatred_n against_o they_o who_o will_v dissuade_v from_o false_a and_o deceitful_a appearance_n you_o will_v fain_o be_v great_a who_o hinder_v but_o let_v it_o be_v only_o in_o that_o way_n god_n have_v show_v be_v content_v for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o wait_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o you_o we_o bâ—leech_n you_o to_o forego_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v only_a shadow_n of_o greatness_n which_o evident_o decline_v and_o vanish_v and_o hinder_v from_o obtain_v the_o obstance_n thereof_o which_o you_o be_v most_o earnest_o desire_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingâ—omoâ—_n heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o who_o have_v the_o pomp_n and_o â—lory_n of_o this_o world_n the_o one_o do_v as_o much_o exceed_v the_o other_o in_o degree_n and_o continuance_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o light_n of_o a_o spark_n which_o ascend_v up_o a_o little_a height_n expire_v and_o be_v nothing_o so_o whatever_o be_v speâ—ious_a and_o beautiful_a here_o if_o for_o some_o year_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n what_o a_o fool_n must_v he_o be_v who_o do_v lose_v the_o great_a for_o the_o less_o be_v he_o not_o mistake_v and_o deceive_v who_o whilst_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v exalt_v become_v low_a who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v great_a but_o be_v â—ound_v little_a shall_v we_o call_v up_o the_o careless_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o former_a day_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o imagination_n let_v these_o god_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n even_o all_o those_o of_o several_a generation_n and_o country_n heretofore_o hell_n have_v eâ—largâ—aher_o self_n and_o open_v her_o mâ—uâ—h_n without_o measure_n and_o their_o glory_n and_o their_o multitude_n and_o thâ—â—_n pomâ—_n and_o he_o that_o rejoice_v shall_v descend_v into_o it_o isa_n 5._o 14._o their_o soul_n even_o now_o be_v sensible_a what_o their_o earthly_a grandeur_n amount_v unto_o just_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o when_o the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o their_o own_o resurrection_n be_v come_v they_o shall_v further_o know_v what_o it_o be_v they_o lose_v and_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o this_o stand_v for_o a_o warn_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v now_o live_v and_o shall_v be_v bear_v not_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n but_o so_o to_o use_v their_o greatness_n as_o not_o to_o abuse_v it_o